Metal Man
Metal Man
| NizalbRevyug |
Jul 04 2005, 10:41 AM |
![]() Member ![]() |
NizalbRevyug replied to the two beings in the cave.
*********** I am NizalbRevyug, I don't want to fight... I jus need answered. *********** NizalbRevyug approached them and then spoke again. ************ Where am I? And What is this place? ************ ...... |
![]() |
|
| Espylacopa |
Jul 01 2005, 07:27 PM |
![]() Member ![]() |
NizalbRevyug approached Espylacopa and Templar
Still cautious of this being that stood before them Espylacopa kept his rifle trained on his potential target. **** I am NizalbRevyug, I don't want to fight... I just need answers. Where am I? And what is this place? **** Well Nizalb where you are is in my cave, and what this place is, is King S-gard's domain Now if you don't mind I need some sleep so if you have any further questions ask S-gard himself. **** NizalbRevyug was about to leave when Templar stopped him. **** Wait **** What is it Templar **** There is something approaching, something far more powerful than the one standing before us. **** Can you tell what it's intentions are? **** No something is stopping me from delving into it's mind. **** What do you think it wants? **** I can't say for sure but if I had to take a guess I would say him. **** NizalbRevyug stood there shocked by what he had just heard. **** ME? gains 3 levels < level 19 |
![]() |
|
| NizalbRevyug |
Jul 04 2005, 10:41 AM |
![]() Member ![]() |
NizalbRevyug stood there shocked by what he had just heard.
**** ME? **** NizalbRevyug turned around, his sensors went haywire **** Its that Guyver I saw before... He's coming this way **** Templar and Espylacopa looked at NizalbRevyug in shock **** Whats a Guyver? **** NizalbRevyug turned around facing Templar and Espylacopa and explained that The Guyver is a parasitic alien device that bonds with you and grants you extreme power. **** It is also what stands before you. I am also a Guyver. **** They all turned to face the entrance of the cave, hearing footsteps and seeing a dark figure walking towards them. Gain a level < level 3 |
![]() |
|
| Valkyrie |
Jul 05 2005, 09:02 PM |
![]() Member ![]() |
The troop of Valkyrie was annoyed, more than annoyed... two prey... two prey had run from them, and they were not pleased as they continued to glide through the air, looking down at the ground...
There were more beings in this world now which had for so long been occupied only by the Master, so they were sure they would find someone to play with. Down there, was that a light, a camp site? The troop wheeled in the air and began descending. |
![]() |
|
| shadow |
Nov 21 2005, 09:14 AM |
![]() Member ![]() |
the shadow ran uncaring through corridors, flowing over everything, walls, floors, doors, ceiling... it didn't care just so long as it could get away...
eventually though it slowed... you couldn't run away from memory. *********************** it's gone, it's over, it's finished... *********************** the shadow whispered to itself. if it had been human, it would have been shivering but it couldn't... it couldn't since then... *********************** no... i will not think of that... it's over... i don't need them... they are gone... *********************** the shadow growled to itself before it looked around. it was in a long passage way that was dimly lit... in its confusion it had run into the palace... the ceiling was darker though and the shadow naturally streamed towards the ceiling... it looked up and down the corridor as it brought itself back under control... that... that.. had not been the end of everything but the beginning... it did not mourn the past, it did not care about the past... it did not care.... and even if it did, now was not the time. the shadow began moving again, gathering the darkness around it as it glided, sticking to the ceiling... now that darkness had eaten it wanted to rest again but the shadow needed to attend to its wounds. it had learnt early that you should attend to them early, even the little one's like this... besides as soon as they were fixed, it wouldn't be reminded of that... it could do it here, the light was gentle enough but the quality was poor... it flickered and guttered and the shadow, as the darkness, preferred something more pure... soft but pure... there had to be something around here that would help... actually... how did that human heal itself... there had to be something, or someone who could help... the shadow focused itself, carefully ignoring the still lingering memory. it had survived worse, it would survive worse... it always survived... they learnt that the hard way... *********************** there... that direction... *********************** the was a faint smell of herbs, and the smell of sterilised instruments... the smell of a healer... the shadow began moving in that path, back the way it had come, ensuring that it carefully lapped up each tiny drip of darkness that it had spread along the way. it never liked leaving bits of itself lying around... although there were times when that came in useful. the corridor was remarkably bland... there were only a few doors and all of them were stone and sealed tight... the shadow was not interested in them though... not now... with a soft sigh the shadow flowed into the soft light recognising the smell of an infirmary... it wouldn't stay long but this seemed a safe place to rest for a while... Continued in Infirmary gains 4 levels < level 25 |
![]() |
|
| S-gard |
Jun 30 2005, 02:32 PM |
![]() Member ![]() |
******************
s-gard walked into the minions pit, dragging an enormous object. it didn't look like too much of a hassle, but the object was easily twice his height and made a large scraping noise. it must have been made out of metal. the cover that was draped over it, was pulled off to reveal something that looked like a snail shell with strange segments. near the bottom were some knobs and wheels. S-gard kicked it and then walked off. one of the wheels started turning very slowly. ***************** |
![]() |
|
| Revyug Kcirevam |
Jul 01 2005, 03:02 AM |
![]() Member ![]() |
Falling freely from his seclusion in the clouds Kcirevam remains in stealth mode, hidden from the naked eye, but also paralysed as a result. He hurtles down at an alarming speed unable to move until the cloak is lifted. He has already sensed that the other guyver that pursued him had vanished but stranger still the pit beneath him was empty.
****************** Heh, I guess that god forsaken creature has found itself a meal. ****************** As Kcirevam cleared the last layer of cloud coverage he spied an ant sized man pulling a strange device into the now empty pit. His eyes widened as he saw the man leave the machine in the centre of the pit and scurry off into the ever nearing palace. He was heading straight for the now obviously huge machine and its spiked top could maybe just manage to pierce his armour at these speeds beings as this was such a strange land. Choosing to disclose his location to onlookers, over skewering himself while invisible, he uncloaked just in time and hung suspended centimetres away from the spike atop the machine. He allowed himself to land and stood awkwardly on the machines surface. It whirred constantly away to itself obviously brewing another one of S-Gards creations. Maybe he felt the minions had fun with his previous attempt and wanted to settle the score. In any case Kcirevam wasn't going to wait and find out... that would be a mistake he'll leave for someone else. He levitated up to where the tower stood and folded his arms arrogantly as he neared the ledge where S-Gard stood. *********************** That's a very nice contraption you have there S-Gard... I'd love to stop and chat but I've got to find someone useful in this place and at the moment you just don't qualify. *********************** Before S-gard could reply, not that he would have bothered, Kcirevam shot of towards a near by campsite he'd spotted just before the canyon's mouth. He needed to meet new people and find out what he could but also he'd need some help against the troop of creatures he'd noticed back on his trail. As he neared the canyon he saw that strange guyver who'd confronted him in the clouds, a strange grey skinned alien type creature and someone else... someone that reached into his mind and grabbed a recent memory to his thoughts. ********************* YES...! I remember you. ********************* Memories of a more animalistic time flooded back as he saw his former forms legs being blown apart by the same human that stood before him now. As he cleared the greenery and set about to land, deciding whether to attack or play safe a voice once again echoed in his mind. *********************** We hope you haven't forgotten about us Kcirevam... Hehehehe or is that Maverick *********************** Kcirevam swerved out of control and began to descend swiftly into the comparatively crowded camp site. *********************** LEAVE ME ALONE... GET OUT OF MY H..H..HEAD!... ARGH ARGGHHHHHHHH! *********************** He tore at his head and collided with the rocky cave opening before crashing into the back of the cave. He stay there shivering and mumbling to himself hudled in the corner and completely unaware of its occupiers. He fell silent as he fell limply to the ground and darkness filled his momentarily vacant mind. level 18 |
![]() |
|
| NizalbRevyug |
Jul 04 2005, 10:41 AM |
![]() Member ![]() |
The dark figure that was standing at the entrance of the cave faded away as Kcirevam came crashing through the cave. NizalbRevyug and the others turned to look at the fallen Kcirevam.
********* What happened to you? Dont try and run this time, we won't let you escape ********* Kcirevam just sat at the back of the cave, curled up into a ball shaking and mumbling to himself. The others approached him carefully. NizalbRevyug came up really close to Kcirevam and held his hand out... ******* Here, let me help you up. I don't want to fight you, I only want to help. ******* Kcirevam took his time but eventually looked up at NizalbRevyug and pushed his hand away. ******** I don't need your help, I can stand up on my own feet ******** Kcirevam struggled to stand but he got on his feet. He looked around inspecting who and what was in the cave. He just stood there, his eyes fixed on the others and just stared... level 4 |
![]() |
|
| USGR |
|
![]() Member ![]() |
USGR teleported outside of what looked like a tower. He had been hot on the trail of AntiIvy ever since she mysteriously dissapeared from bizarroboard, and their Mistress, Dark Aqua, had sent him, her most loyal knight, to find her. He had traced her signal to around here somewhere.
********************************************************** Well she must be in this tower somewhere. I'll start from the top and work my way down. ********************************************************** And with this wierd twisted logic, he teleported up as high as he could. He found himself in a dark chamber with what appeared to be a throne at one end. There was a person sitting on the throne. Well best start asking questions somewhere. ********************************************************** Excuse me, I'm lookin for someone, you may have seen her. All in black, but for a red smile. She is somewhere in this.... your tower. ********************************************************** The person looked bored. In fact it was almost as if the person was ignoring him, but was studying him like a piece of meat. Getting slightly annoyed, USGR tried moving closer. The person looked directly at him and he felt a surge of enormous power. Once again, USGR addressed him. ********************************************************** Sir, I am assuming this is your tower. I know from my readings that she is in here somewhere. This means she is either a guest of yours or... a prisoner. ********************************************************** A slight smile on the face of this person. Ok, if he wouldn't talk then USGR would have to beat it out of him. Now judging by the power surge he felt, he would have to go into 'Super Sexy Mode'. Thus he transformed. Roaring wildly, several razor blades grew from each limb. His fingers mutated into cannons. He had only ever done this once before, when he destroyed PsychoBlue. It was a last resort thing. But this person scared him. He whirled up into his tornado of distruction, razor blades slicing, finger-cannons firing, and advanced on the person... |
![]() |
|
| S-gard |
Jun 30 2005, 02:32 PM |
![]() Member ![]() |
******************************
USGR advanced on s-gards position with great speed. before s-gard had chance to move, the place where s-ard was standing was now a tornado of metal. it would seem that no being could withstand this attack. the tornado continued to spin and after a while it stopped. USGR was standing there and at his feet were splinters of wood. He turned round to see s-gard standing leaning against a pillar inspecting his fingernails. ***************************** you quite finished, dizzy man? ***************************** USGR looked quite perplexed at how this being could have doidged his attack without him even noticing. but before he could finish being perplexed S-gard was sitting on his throne again. a draft of wind brushed past and blew his now shredded clothes from his body. s-gard could move quite fast. USGR was now getting quite mad!! he aimed all of his fingers at s-gard and shot with all his power. the next thing he knew he was sitting in the place s-gard had been in time for his own attack to hit him. s-gard was at the back of the throne leaning around the side. he stroked USGRs face ******************************** oohh, does it feel nice killing me? is it a thrill? your weapons are quite effective don't you agree? I am quite impressed. they do a good job at chopping wood and doing damage to yourself. now shall we see what my weapon can do? ******************************** s-gard moved slowly this time as he was in no threat from the heavily injured USGR. USGR found himself being thrown into the air in the middle of the throne room. s-gard moved as though he were wieghtless, he put one hand on top of the throne and vaulted over the top, flying through mid air while twistig around and unsheathinfg the black vibrating blade. as he reached USGR tha blade sang an arc through the air and cleaved USGR in two right down the middle whilelettingout a chorus of melodies at the collision with different materials. it sounded like a choir was singing in s-grads chamber. as s-gard was floating past he swiped again and again until a song could be heard floating down from the tower. as s-gard landed, he took a curtain down from the window and draped it under where the remains would land. the curtain was lifted up and the pieces of USGR was disposed of. s-gard sat down and sighed. ***************************** |
![]() |
|
| Revyug Kcirevam |
Jul 01 2005, 03:02 AM |
![]() Member ![]() |
Starring at the mismatched group as they gaped at his apparent madness Kcirevam's eyes fixed on the militant man. He didn't seem to recognise him and considering his new form there was no reason he should.
******************* Well what do we have here...? A band of hero's maybe...? A collection of villains...? No, some mishap mercenary's without a clue of this place. bah does anyone know what this hell hole is? ******************* the militant went to raise his rifle but, as Kcirevam walked past, he pushed the rifle back to his side and leant in towards Espylacopa's ear before whispering. ******************* I wouldn't bother with that toy in this place... Besides I've had scarier daydreams then you. ******************* looking aggrevated by the Kcirevam's arrogance the militant thought to attack but was in no mood to underestimate anything while here. In any case he was in the company of friends so this being would pose no threat. If only he'd Known, some of Kcirevam's daydreams of late really had been far scarier then the man that stood before him and the most rescent uprising of his craniel tenant had left him weakened and unwilling to attack. Kcirevam walked over to the guyver he'd met above the pit and looked him up and down scournfully. ****************** They don't make these guyvers like they use to do they...? So what do they call you then? Frosty the snow guyver... heh ****************** Both militant and guyver were ready to attack when Kcirevam put his hand to the sky. ********************* Before you guys decide to test me maybe we should see what the party crashers want. ********************* The group gasped as they looked out to the pointed direction.... The Valkyrie had arrived. ^level 19 |
![]() |
|
| darkness |
Dec 05 2005, 06:41 PM |
![]() Member ![]() |
Darkness whispered into Kcirevam's consciousness.
**** They want blood, Host. They always want blood. Never forget that. Those creatures only want blood. Don't die because we still wish to play. |
![]() |
|
| Valkyrie |
Jul 05 2005, 09:02 PM |
![]() Member ![]() |
Valkyrie was happy. The two prey were there. And two others...
Human... it was hard to miss that... and something else, something older and experienced... They cared not. They cared only for blood and with four prey, they would have it. Claws flashed, and a low keen of anticipation filled the air. The prey was still in the cave but they had to come out sometime. There was a heavy flapping of wings as Valkyrie hovered near the entrance... They wanted blood but they could be patient. Half the fun of the kill came in the chase. |
![]() |
|
| S-gard |
Jun 30 2005, 02:32 PM |
![]() Member ![]() |
*********************************
the breeze played lightly amongst the dust just outside the pit. dead leaves were also playing. it was a game of tag on the cliff. the cliff looked out to the pitch blackness. a hundred metres below was a gentle crash of waves on rocks. the waves would not dare crash any louder as they might become prey for something. over to the other side of the hole in the pit wall, was the path toward the shouting cliff. s-gard used to go there and scream for hours on end. he would ask and ask for some company. it was lonely in your own kingdom with nothing but monsters. but even though he hasd gotten his wish he was still lonely. these beings were not on his level. he could not get any real company from them. they were either arrogant, aggressive, wanted to kill him or just wanted to go home. it was useless. s-gard was slumped in the lower branches of a tree. the tree like him was solitary so they made a good team. the tree sat on the top of the cliff. the cliff was lonely as well. the waves would not talk to it. the wind would not sing to it. other cliffs would have a crescendo of noise all the time but this cliff was treated with silence. the emptiness of the place had given birth to the darkness in s-gards heart. the darkness had grown so large, it had had to migrate. now s-gard was empty. he was attempting to fill that space with fun but it was not as effective as he had hoped. as he lay in the lower branches with his cape flowing in the breeze, he looked over to where the machine was sitting. it was still whirring away. well soon this one would hatch. this was not like the kavorkian. this one was more mechanical. this one was named 'metal man'. he liked that name. it wouldn't be long. it would hatch and maybe s-gard could get rid of the loneliness for a while..... a bird flew down and landed on the branch next to him. the bird hopped slowly along the branch toward s-gards head. he raised his hand and the bird stepped on. it looked at him with one eye it's head cocked to one side. without provocation, the bird suddenly started pecking at s-gards hand. ******************************** ArGH you little shit! ******************************** his other hand closed around the bird head. then dropped the dead body off the cliff. angered by the bird he jumped down off the tree and walked back into the cold shadows of the pit. pushing tables and chairs out of the way as he walked across the floor he drew his foot back and CLANG. he kicked the machine again. the whirring got faster and s-ard walked back toward his palace. **************************** |
![]() |
|
| Revyug Kcirevam |
Jul 01 2005, 03:02 AM |
![]() Member ![]() |
Even in his slightly dazed and weakened state Kcirevam could sense that not only were there easily at least six of these flying banshees outside the cave but another creature was also brewing. He could feel the making of its beating heart, Its body forming not of flesh but metallic in form.
What ever this creature was he had a feeling it was going to be stronger then any of the monstrosities previously encountered by S-Gard's captives. The swarm of creatures were circling around the cave entrance and cackled earily as they swooped around revealing their powerful claws. **************** Well whose up for a fight...? Of course if you pathetic weaklings arn't up to it I could give my self a challenge and take them on myself. **************** The militant man walked to the cave entrance and muttered something about never running before signaling to the others to move closer. He peered out of the cave and barely pulled his head back in time before it was torn off by the circling troop. ***************** Enough of this I take no orders... Meet you out there guys. ***************** Kcirevam dashed out of the cave with his hands held together to one side. As the first of the creatures swooped in for him he dived to the floor and, turning as he fell, aimed his palms straight up before firing of a round gravitational cannon ball. The projectile flew swiftly past the swoop and tore through one of the creatures's legs. It let out no scream and there hadn't even been a trace of blood as Kcirevam quickly studied the creatures as best he could given the speed they were moving. He shot back onto his palms and pushed himself back and onto his feet seconds before a second swoop was attempted. He glanced over to the cave as he proceeded to dodge to the best of hi ability. The fools within the cave were just standing their talking about something... Did they not see what was happening... Didn't they care. The creatures continued to swoop and claw at Kcirevam each attempt becoming harder and harder to evade as the tormenting beasts learnded his limitations. In a last ditch attempt to gain the advantage Kcirevam leapt into the air in a kamikaze ascent towards on lowest creature and, grabbing its leg as it reached for him, he threw the holding hand back and slammed the creature face first into the floor. The creature shattered the ground beneath as it hit yet still no sign of blood. As he approached the fallen creature it shot to life flying up, seemingly unharmed by his attack, and then joining its troop who flew together in a synchronised spiral in front of Kcirevam. He braced for an attack but instead they circled prowdly laughing to themselves as the turned hypnotizingly around before finally speaking. ****************** You are a brave one yes, you will die last, we shall surely enjoy eating your flesh. but wait... the darkness... it is within him. |
![]() |
|
| Valkyrie |
Jul 05 2005, 09:02 PM |
![]() Member ![]() |
*******************************
valkyrie all grouped in a circle and started talking quickly in a hushed voice ***************************** but what if...... no, it wouldn't........... hey but dont you mean.............wouldn't be wise...... be very careful.......worried about nothing........nothing? NOTHING!?!?! i'll give you nothing!!! **************************** the valkyrie that was yelling suddenly swooped down and grabbed kcirevam by both arms. the others watched with a feral look in their eyes then grinned **************************** very well then! wel shall take it! ************************** the others grabbed hold of various bits of kcirevam so he could not shake free and carried him off into the sky. as they flew further and higher kcirevam could see the entire kingdom again. some bits had shifted about a little but it ws more or less keeping the same shape. he was carried above thepit and then down to a place close to the shouting cliff. it was further north, on the other side of the shouting cliff from the pit. as he was carried down, a huge cavern opened up. inside were hundreds of bats and there were a few more valkyries. it seemed these creatures lived in filth because there were no shelters, only bones everywhere. ***************************** |
![]() |
|
| S-gard |
Jun 30 2005, 02:32 PM |
![]() Member ![]() |
s-gard dropped down in front of the cave entrance.
the minions inside the cave gave a look as if to say 'what now?' he drew his cape to the side showing his black sword and quickly pulled with his arm. a key landed in the middle of the cave. with that s-gard walked off again. the key had a tag on it that said 'library' |
![]() |
|
| Revyug Kcirevam |
Jul 01 2005, 03:02 AM |
![]() Member ![]() |
As the creatures set him down Kcirevam was released and they swooped back up returning to the collective. It seemed the creatures did not fear anything escaping snce the only exit was up and that direction was filled with a carpet of swarming beasts.
He was safe enough for now so decided to see what he could discover. He picked himself up and walked slowly over the mounds of shattered skulls and various other remains, all stripped of flesh and virtually polished clean, he put his foot through a skull and looked down with suprise as he realised what hit had belonged to. It was a similar shape to that of the original Creatures form that had consumed him. It would appear that S-Gard wasn't as creative at it had first seemed. The constant whispery mutterings of the troop of creatures became louder as if chanting the onset on a feast. They would almost certainly find his armour hard to tear through and more to the point he doubted he had anything left of a human body. None the less they were obviously powerful creatures and so should be viewed with caution. It seemed that the darkness liked to make its appearances at the most oppertune of moments and this time would be no different. ****************** N...Nooo... Why do you h.. hound me? ****************** ****************** Patience and calm... we can help with this we can... Accept us as a part of you and you shall one day gain the knowledge you seek. We do not wish you to die while you still pose aid to our endevour ****************** Trusting his only apparent ally in this world Kcirevam ignored the slowly descending creatures and sat cross legged on the bone cluttered floor of the cavern. Relaxing his mind and accepting the fear of his past Kcirevam awaits the help darkness once again so conviniently offered. level 20 |
![]() |
|
| shadow |
Nov 21 2005, 09:14 AM |
![]() Member ![]() |
Continued from The Infirmary
the shadow paused just before it flowed back into the pit... there was something else there now... there was another device' it was different from the last one, cleaner and like a snail shell' but the buttons and knobs appeared to be the same' well, almost the same. but it was the same as the one in the book... the shadow chuckled' a pleased sound but one that never bode well for others as it brought forth it's sickle' it didn't think it would have this opportunity so soon. carefully if flowed towards the device and picked what looked to be the largest segment' gently the shadow jammed the point of the sickle inwards, and after producing another weapon, a kunai, it prised at the opening' well, it tried' the thing was too tightly hinged for the shadow's strength' there should be a way in though, and the shadow brought out the book, flicking through the pages to the right section... it moved it's point of contact and started working again... drilling this time. the shadow continued to work and while it deformed the kunai the shadow managed to make a small hole' it pulled out the book again, looking at the back pages' it appeared his highness had made changes since the book had been created but there was no choice but to try and so it was with extreme caution the shadow allowed a small portion of itself to enter inside, as it braced for the worst' it expected a hiss, it expected a tremor, it expected something but nothing happened ' that was happening a lot lately so the shadow flowed back down the base of the device after carefully place a small cap back over the hole. looking at the diagram this time the shadow reached out, punching a few buttons and altering a few dials' the timer continued to tick frenetically and indicated that the creature would be ready shortly' once satisfied the shadow drew back' it thought it had the settings right' there may not have been enough time to make the changes... but the shadow was confident that at least some fo the changes it wanted would take place though' the creature should look the same, and should act the same except in one or two rather vital points' it would not attack his highness' that would be a stupid and impossible change to make at this point' but the other effects should be interesting. with that the shadow left. It had been gone too long from it's base and needed to move it' besides it would know if it had been correct soon enough and since the device was his highness' that should keep it safe the shadow flowed back towards it's base' it wasn't the fastest way to move but it liked the feel of the current of the ground and it did not need to travel that way yet' maybe later' maybe in combat' there was no need to reveal to his highness everything yet' it couldn't sense the coppery armoured being and the shadow was thankful' it wasn't sure about a creature like that' was it kavorkian or something else' it would decide next time they met although one part of the shadow howled for it to tear the coppery armoured being apart without question' the flying creatures the shadow had sensed earlier were still around' they were concentrating on something else the shadow hissed as the body of darkness came awake' like the time with the hunger, it sent a sensation powerfully through it' a sensation that would not allow time to wait or plan' it appeared the shadow had further to go to tame the darkness than it thought' but it followed the sensation, concentrating, merging completely with it and flowing into the darkest point around with a new purpose. level 27 |
![]() |
|
| darkness |
Dec 05 2005, 06:41 PM |
![]() Member ![]() |
Kcirevam heard the creatures coming closer and Darkness moved to reassure it's host...
***** Wait... wait, it's coming ***** Darkness whispered in the soft, gentle voice it seemed to prefer. ***** What is? ***** Salvation. |
![]() |
|
| NizalbRevyug |
Jul 04 2005, 10:41 AM |
![]() Member ![]() |
NizalbRevyug picked up the key and examined it carefully. He turned around to the others and said...
********* Not trying to sound educational right now but, is there a library around here? ********* The others looked at him and got closer. Espylacopa grabbed the key from NizalbRevyug and put it in his pocket. ********* This might be useful later. ********* NizalbRevyug turned back facing the entrance of the cave. ******** I can sense more of those creatures... theres about 3 outside now. ******** Espylacopa grabbed his rifle and started walking towards the entrance. NizalbRevyug put his arm out infront of Espylacopa... ******** I wouldn't go out there just yet, we need a plan and we don't want to be doing what the other foolish one did ******** Espylacopa stopped and asked what the plan was. NizalbRevyug suggested that Espylacopa and him stand at the sides of the entrance of the cave and see if those creatures could be shot down. ******** What about me? Dont worry, we're only taking several shots each to see if they fall... if not, we'll think of something else. ******** NizalbRevyug and Espylacopa stood at the entrance of the cave. The 3 Valkyrie were just floating up above the cave, staying close together and looking around. Espylacopa opened fire at them, with NizalbRevyug firing his head laser at them several times.... The Valkyrie just stood in the air, not bleeding, not showing any signs of pain. NizalbRevyug flew up with caution. He looked at the Valkyrie and they looked frozen. He pushed one of them but they wouldn't move, they were still. ********** Hey what's going on up there? I think they're frozen *********** NizalbRevyug was confused, but he didn't want them to become unfrozen and attack. He stood back and fired a triple pressure cannon at the threesome of Valkyrie. They shattered and fell to the ground, with their parts still frozen. NizalbRevyug flew back down to the cave... ********** Something or someone must of frozen them, but who? ********** ...... gain 2 levels < level 6 |
![]() |
|
| shadow |
Nov 21 2005, 09:14 AM |
![]() Member ![]() |
when the shadow was compressed like this is could understand better what the body of darkness wanted. but that didn't necessarily mean that the shadow liked what the darkness wanted. it did not want to do this... it would be too draining...
although... the shadow reached out, latching on to the body of the darkness... it, like the shadow, was relatively rested, and since it wanted this done so desperately, it could provide the energy. the shadow compressed itself and the darkness even further, becoming completely intangible... usually it had a small physical form but in times of need it could become a complete shadow. closing it's unseen eyes the shadow stretched itself... to anyone watching nothing happened but to the shadow it felt as if it was splitting in two... ********** kcirevam sat still as the darkness willed even though he could hear those winged creatures getting closer and hear the scrap of claws. it reminded him of another time. it was hard to remain still though when an almost unbelievable cold surrounded him. he opened his eyes slightly and was surprised to see nothing. around kcirevam a shadow seemed to form, wrapping around him... it was almost like the initial bonding with the guyver unit and as that thought came to kcirevam the darkness began seeping inwards.... it permeated through him, caressing him, cuddling him, supporting everything that he was... it was almost comforting... ********** the valkyrie screamed... ********** no, no! our prey, our prey! not yours darkness! ********** kcirevam hissed as a claw gripped him and pulled... they bit deep and he could feel the blood begin to flow from the wound but now that he was bound by darkness he could not move... it didn't feel like a bad wound and it would heal... ********** let go... ********** the shadow had wrapped itself around the creature darkness wanted it to save from the flying things but they had grabbed at him and those flying things were stronger than they looked. it was going to have to dislodge them before it could transport them back... darkness was beginning to be strained, but was still giving energy freely, so it would be safe enough to come through... the shadow growled as it looked around the cave... it was difficult doing this, keeping a lock on two places at once, but it had too. the chain sickle materialised and the shadow hacked at the claw holding down the figure it was wrapped around... the sickle did nothing but catch the attention of the winged ones and another claw came slicing out of no where... the shadow ducked... that wouldn't work... it wasn't strong enough yet... but perhaps it could distract them... this had better be worth it. the shadow quickly spun the sickle, creating a low glow that the winged one focused it's attention on... it was bright and shiny and pretty.... with a hiss of regret the sickle was cast, arching out in a beautiful but uncontrolled curve, the shiny blade and chain tracing out it's path... as desired the winged ones released the figure the shadow was wrapped around, following the pretty object... hopefully they'd fight over it. the shadow didn't hesitate, closing itself around the figure it had not yet seen and compressing them both into darkness... with a pulse of darkness the shadow and its passenger reappeared in the canyon... the shadow disentangled itself from the other figure, getting a good look at it as it felt for the darkness' condition... darkness was tired again. it had used a lot of energy but it was content that the other creature was safe. it had better be worth the loss of the sickle though... the shadow would make darkness aware of that soon... the shadow looked at the creature... it was similar to the one it had seen earlier but it felt fundamentally different... the abilities were probably similar but there was something else with it... something more primitive but at the same time controlled and evil... it didn't bother the shadow but the differences were interesting... this type of creature could come in many different forms and obviously each one was unique... the creature also had... ********** so that's where it is.... ********** the creature had the mind of darkness... it explained where it went and it seemed to be watching... darkness' body remembered this creature as well... and it shuddered... so this is what had broken it... at the moment though, the body was too tired to do anything, so the shadow was confident it would be able to deal with the mind... the shadow pulled back into itself... looking down as the creature stirred... it's wound was healed... a nice feature.... and with the evil pall that seemed to hang over it, the shadow understood why darkness was attracted to it... ********** well... this is interesting.... level 28 |
![]() |
|
| darkness |
Dec 05 2005, 06:41 PM |
![]() Member ![]() |
Darkness gathered itself in Kcirevam's mind... it had recovered faster from the transition but then it had known what to expect... it's host had handled it well though.
Now though was a good time for it to see what was currently taking care of it's body. Kcirevam would still require a little time to recover... The thing was dark... black, shadowy and insubstantial and Darkness had never seen anything quite like it although it understood instinctually why it felt similar, why it was almost a kindred spirit. It was taking care of its body well, and Darkness could see, that even though it's body was currently tired, this shadow had been patient, had allowed it to rest, and had feed it well. It was considerate and patient. It didn't expect too much although it had insisted that the body provide the energy to rescue Kcirevam... a reasonable demand... although Darkness would not admit that. It went further though, and if Darkness had of been more than a consciousness, it would have frowned. Looking at its body it could see that it was accepting a new mind, and there were mental connections beginning to form between the shadow and the dark. That would need to be attended to and Darkness carefully split itself. It couldn't afford to lose too much of itself here or else it wouldn't be able to play with Kcirevam and it wanted to play... but it wasn't about to relinquish it's body that easily... not completely anyway... With an odd flick Darkness threw the small piece of consciousness back into it's body... it would allow the shadow to better communicate with it's body but that would allow it to take care of its requirements better but more importantly it would allow the conscious part of Darkness to better track the shadow.... The shadow flinched slightly as the new dark entered it but couldn't prevent the transfer.... Darkness sighed to itself as it felt Kcirevam wake... this was going to be interesting but it would advise its host first... before it gave back control... ********** A word of advice host, do not bite the hand that saved you. And should you still feel the need to, know that I have an interest in this one... if you fight, I will make it difficult. ********** With that, Darkness gave back control to Kcirevam but remained alert. As the shadow had just said, this was interesting. |
![]() |
|
| Valkyrie |
Jul 05 2005, 09:02 PM |
![]() Member ![]() |
[this post might cause offence]
Come foolish mortals, come out, come out... **** A lone Valkyrie sister had watched the deaths of her siblings but she wasn't so weak, and she would have vengeance... The poor little creatures seemed confused but she knew... and she would attack just as soon as they came into the open... **** I think they're gone. It doesn't matter what happened, we should go, before they come back. I agree but carefully. I'm always careful, Templar! **** The Protoss rolled his eyes but began moving... The young warrior was right, they should be moving. The new one went first, striding confidently... it would learn... if it survived... **** NOW! **** The screech came from everywhere and before either warrior could react, a Valkyrie dropped on to NizalbRevyug clawing her victory... **** My sister's will be avenged by your blood, murderer! **** The Valkyrie dug in her long sharp claws, drawing a scream from NizalbRevyug, as scream which she enjoyed as she flexed her claws. Blood flowed, and with a quick movement she tossed NizalbRevyug into the air, allowing the motion to tear at his flesh as she began a game of catch. Each time she tossed him, the force from her claws broke more bones until the purple creature was nothing more than a rag doll. The other two pulled back, watching but with the swift movement of the Valkyrie they couldn't help the newcomer, and with each passing moment the Valkyrie flew further and further away until they could see no longer. **** Pain, pain, you shall know agony... You shall know pain... You shall know death! **** The Valkyrie was happy but she wasn't so happy when NizalbRevyug seemed to become insubstantial... and drove in her claws, please to feel that the pain had stopped whatever the murderer had been trying to do. **** There is no escape. **** With that she raked razor sharp claws over NizalbRevyug, and cut at his arms... before tossing him back into the air, carrying him away from the cave. There was a spray of blood and the Valkyrie ducked into it, bathing in the rich substance... licking her lips hungrily. It was sweet... the blood of murderer's was always sweet... She caught the falling form of NizalbRevyug, gripping him by his throat as she scraped another claw over his abdomen before tossing him, spinning him over to allow his entrails to fall to the ground... She pulled at them, when some of the organs stuck in the wound, and quickly brought up the slippery stings, as she moved her grip, again, wrapping what remains of his intestines around his neck as she grabbed a foot. The intestine stretched but was wound tight, cutting off NizalbRevyug's screams to a more acceptable level... Carefully, she traced one claw over the back of his legs, tracing out the joins in his armor before digging in her naturally sharp blades... there were tendons there, and bones but they snapped and tore so easily. She pulled again at the intestines, arching the blood covered figure back, choking him further... The silver thing in the middle of his forehead was covered in blood she noted but it was glowing... No matter, it wasn't strong enough to fight her... and she clawed at its face... Blood seeped from the wounds and came out through every orifice but the Valkyrie wasn't finished... she wanted something more... some proof of her victory... and she tossed NizalbRevyug again, spinning him. There was a pretty thing there... hanging by a thread. She grabbed at it, tightening her grip on the body, severing it in two to let the two halves drop to the ground. She held up her prize triumphantly. Her sisters were dead, but this thing was dead as well... It was time she returned to the swoops nest. The others weren't of any concern, and the swoop would need to be told about the deaths. |
![]() |
|
| Espylacopa |
Jul 01 2005, 07:27 PM |
![]() Member ![]() |
Templar and Espylacopa stood watching helplessly as NizalbRevyug was torn apart by the Valkyrie. The sound of blood curdled screams filled the cave, loud enough to disturb even the bravest of warriors.
Watching as the Valkyrie flew away espylacopa now was a good time to leave the cave and find somewhere else to set up camp. Turning around he started to walk back into the cave grabbing the lights off of the cave wall and putting them back in the container they were in when he arrived. He then proceeded to shut down the small generator that was powering everything also putting it back in the container that it was originally in. He continued to pack all off his equipment before turning to Templar and asking for him to help put the containers back in the transport. ***** Planning on running away young terran? I prefer the term tactical retreat. Retreat from what those creatures are gone. For now. They will undoubtedly come back and I for one don't plan on being here when they do. We Protoss don't run from our adversaries we stand and face them. And that's an admirable trait but there is an old human saying which kinda sound's appropriate for a time like this, it goes 'Those that fight and run away live to fight another day'. You saw what just one of those things managed to do to that poor bugger out there so just try and imagine what will happen when all of them show up. Very well young terran I will help you put your equipment on this primitive vessel. Unless you got a few off your Protoss ships in orbit it's the best I got. So where is it you plan to run to? I am retreating not running there is a difference. Really what's the difference? Not sure at the moment but that's not the point, anyway I saw some islands earlier I was thinking flying this ship over there. How are you going to do that there is no hole in the top of the cave to fly it out of. For a highly advanced race your not to clever are you. I'm going to get it out the same way I got it in. I'm going to roll it out. Start up the engines, let it roll out into the canyon outside then take off. Now can we please get this stuff onboard I would really like to be gone by the time they come back ***** After another 30 minutes all of the containers where back on the transport and it was out of the cave ready for takeoff. ***** Ok engines are good, Fuel levels are at 85%, everything is loaded and secured. You strapped in nice and tight back there? Your not going to fall out on takeoff or anything? I'll secured young terran. Alright here we go. ***** level 20 |
![]() |
|
| NizalbRevyug |
Jul 04 2005, 10:41 AM |
![]() Member ![]() |
As the Valkyrie flew off... the remains of NizalbRevyug were scattered all over the place.
His head, which still had the Control Medal intact was glowing. The fallen and torn apart Guyver looked dead, but the medal on its head was shining, shining brightly. From the bottom of the head, little tenticles started growing. They were growing slowly, but what was happening? |
![]() |
|
| Kavor |
Jul 18 2005, 12:11 PM |
![]() Member ![]() |
Kavor looked around, surveying S-gard's kingdom... He knew he wasn't strong enough to take on his tormentor yet. The king was ridiculously powerful but there would come a time... and he would find a way... if it took him eternity, he would find a way.
He would find allies, he would find strength, he would find whatever it took. And then he would see S-gard's kingdom fall, and it's king destroyed. Then perhaps he would be free. Now though, he had to being his journey. There were some mountains in the distance, behind the palace but he did not want to go back that way. Instead he turned south, and began walking, the spiders skittered around him. He didn't know what he'd find but it would be of interest. He could see something in the distance. It shimmered but he wasn't sure what it was... but it was yellow, a desert perhaps, or a great building. He would find out when he got there. |
![]() |
|
| Revyug Kcirevam |
Jul 01 2005, 03:02 AM |
![]() Member ![]() |
Kcirevam rubbed his head as he looked around the familar surroundings, he knew of course that this was pointless. This place was darkness itself and he could see nothing but the movement of a single silhouette.
This wasn't like the previous illusions of this place, this one seemed independant in some way, as if a seperate entitiy all of its own. It flowed towards him cautiously and reached a shadowy arm out to his cheek. ******************* GET BACK APPARITION! ******************* The shadow stepped back as Kcirevam brushed its hand away and began to whisper to itself, the whisper echoed around the emtpyness and flooded Kcirevam's ears with a familair voice. ******************** Heed our words host... Remember who controls you... Do not make waste of your salvation ******************** ******************** I AM CONTROLLED BY NO ONE!!!!!!!!! ******************** Kcirevam knelt to the ground pounding it with his fist as he fell before kneeling on all fours gasping for breath and muttering insanely. ********************* need to survive... it will help us yes... it is our... it is our friend ********************* Kcirevam rose to his feet and steadied his posture to appear calm. The shadow slowly moved forward again, this time slower then before, and put a hand to his cheek. The darkness surrounded him, flowing through and around his body, before taking form as a standing figure inches away from his face. *********************** You don't seem like the rest of the appariotions this place has offered... So what are you then shadow? *********************** The shadow flowed around him curiously as if trying to figure out the workings of his armour. He turned slowly from side to side trying to follow the creature's movements but soon got dizzy and decided to allow it to look around. *********************** I remain calm because what I assume is your master holds my mind captive but dont push my patience... You appear more forthcoming then it so indulge my ignorance and maybe I will not have to kill you. *********************** The Shadow zipped around him swiftly and hissed mockingly as if angered by his words. He raised a single elbow to the sky and began to concentrate his energy on the attached blade. The shadowy apparition swept back into the darkness and hissed scournfully at Kirevam. ************************ You see I may not yet poosess the power to defeat you but I do know a weakness of yours. I chose not to use it because I can so take that as an understanding... we can learn from each other you and I. I am Ma... ... Kcirevam and I'm assuming you have as many questions about me as I about you. I am a guyver. A bond of human host and living armour.... I have since merged deeper and changed in so many ways that I'm not sure if the human even remains. I will answer anything you ask of me in return for the same... Remember this does not make us allies. Outside the confines of this place I will take no remorse in killing you. Anyway if you arn't the same as this darkness then what do they call you? ************************ Kcirevam lowered the blade and darkness once again surrounded him. level 21 |
![]() |
|
| NizalbRevyug |
Jul 04 2005, 10:41 AM |
![]() Member ![]() |
NizalbRevyug stood up and held his head. He was now fully regenerated and ready to kill his attacker.
But first he had to look for his other parts so they wouldn't turn into bio monsters and attack him. He sensed one of his arms and he was ready to teleport. Nothing happened. NizalbRevyug looked down to where his gravity orb should be and instead of the fully grown orb... there was a little minature orb. *********** What the hell? I swear I'll kill that freak. *********** He started walking towards one of his arms and picked it up. He put it against his Control Medal and it starting absorbing it. In 2 minutes the whole arm was absorbed. He continued searching for his other arm and body. After 40 minutes of searching and absorbing, he was finished. NizalbRevyug looked back down at his gravity orb and it was bigger than before but not fully grown. He tried teleporting again, this time he disappeared for a second and then was back to where he was standing. *********** Still have to give it more time... hmm I wonder if the others are still at the cave. *********** He didn't want to slow down the full regeneration of his gravity orb so he didn't try to teleport or fly anymore. When NizalbRevyug got to the cave, it was empty. Everything and everyone was gone. NizalbRevyug looked down at his gravity orb and now it was fully regenerated. ********** Well it's about time. ********** He decided to find a place where he could sleep and have protection. NizalbRevyug knew not to choose the cave because a lot of creatures knew where it was and would try to come back and kill whoever's left. He got airbourne and before he could fly off, he sensed someone. It suddenly got cold and he saw a blue and white figure in the sky. ********* Who are you? ********* The blue and white figure landed on the ground, leaving an ice patch on the ground. ********* I am Hiyashita, I am the one who froze the 3 Valkyrie that you blew up. Who would you be? I am NizalbRevyug. Why didn't you freeze that Valkyrie that attacked me after the first 3? Well I sensed something in the pit, so I went to see what it was and by the time I got back, you were already... scattered. I see, well what was at the pit? Another machine I'm afraid. Another? Did I miss something? Well, yes. The King of this world brought a machine to the pit and there was a dangerous monster inside, but that one was destroyed. Now there is a new machine there and who knows whats inside. Alright, well I need some rest so is there any safe places around here? Yes there is, my home. It is on the far west of this world and it is in the icy mountains. Can you handle the cold? Are you sure it's safe? Yes I'm sure, Its only been attacked once and that was 20 years ago. Well let's get going, here... put your hand on my shoulder. ***************** As soon as Hiyashita put his hand on NizalbRevyug's shoulder, all that was left behind was a swirl of smoke. They reappeared in the sky just above the icy mountains. ********** Is this it? Yes, that would be it... so come in to my cave and tell me about who you are. *********** In the cave NizalbRevyug found out Hiyashita's history about how a group of Valkyrie killed his family. ********** So that's why you helped me with those 3 Valkyrie? Yes, what is your story? Were you born here or came from the other world like all the other guests? ********** NizalbRevyug told his new friend his history and then got ready for some sleep. For the first time in this world, he deactivated his armour to reveal a dark brown haired, 19 year old man. He lay down and went to sleep. level 7 |
![]() |
|
| metal-man |
Dec 21 2005, 12:09 AM |
![]() Member ![]() |
**********************************
metal man walked down the corridors outside the pit, leaving the shell behind. he arrived in the courtyard. just beyond the courtyard was the canyons. finding a nice step, he sat down awaiting any newcomers that were to arrive. he picked up a rock and started chipping away at its surface. ********************************** |
![]() |
|
| Hiyashita |
Jul 09 2005, 02:58 PM |
![]() Member ![]() |
As NizalbRevyug went to sleep. Hiyashita stood there, he could not go to sleep. For 20 years he has not had much rest, for he has too many nightmares about his family getting slaughtered by Valkyrie.
He looked over at NizalbRevyug, smiling and softly speaking... ******* Get some rest friend, you need it after what you've been through. ******* Hiyashita sat down against the cave wall, thinking. Thinking about his family and the memories he's had with them. He looked over at NizalbRevyug and thought about something, thinking about how this was his first friend in 20 years. This could be a good friendship. Hiyashita lay down... for the first time in a couple of years, he's had good sleep. |
![]() |
|
| Espylacopa |
Jul 01 2005, 07:27 PM |
![]() Member ![]() |
The flight to the island went better than expected they came up against no opposition at all.
*** I guess luck was on out side either that or those thing's that tore up that poor bugger back at the cave didn't consider us a threat any it doesn't matter cause I see the island and we'll be landing shortly. The good news is if you want back to the main land there appears to be a bridge connecting the island to it. Should probably set up camp somewhere near it in case I have to get off of the island in a hurry and can't make to the transport. *** After landing Templar used the bridge to return to the main land in an effort to find a way out of this world. While he did that Espylacopa started to unpack all of his equipment out the back of the transport. He decided that he would build his camp a few miles from the bridge in a clearing near the edge of a small forest. After he finished setting up his camp site Espylacopa decided to head back to the main land to help Templar find a way home. Unfortunately for him 1 hour after making it back t the main land Espylacopa discovered the swoop that the Valkyrie called home before he had the chance to get out of the area on of the Valkyrie landed behind him. Just as he turned around the Valkyrie behind him grabbed his throat causing blood to start to seep from the areas where it's claws were digging into his neck. The last thing he heard before passing out from being suffocated was more Valkyrie landing around him. |
![]() |
|
| darkness |
Dec 05 2005, 06:41 PM |
![]() Member ![]() |
Circling its host the darkness swirled around and flowed over towards the shadow.
******************* Should we answer its questions...? How much will the shadow's information reveal about us...? Take caution with your response shadow. ******************* The shadow swirled back around Kcirevam and took form entwined around him. His mind flickered with visions of a past not dissimilar to his, a vision of darkness and death. These shadowy creatures seemed as tormented as he himself was and they to had lost many in their life time. ****************** We seek a soul such as yours... You believe yourself to be damned and evil to the core yet you merely show your fears and torment in this manner to the outside world... Within you the human known as John still lives and it is his fear, his hatred of your armour that created you. You wouldn't exist in this state if not for us. ****************** The dakrness joined the shadow and swirled around the both of them suspending them in the air as the floated in the nothingness. ***************** We will protect you for as long as we see a purpose to... Us and the shadow shall help if you will allow. ***************** Kcirevam thought he would go insane as his brain flooded with mixed visions of the shadow's and his own past, each step mirrored within the other. The loss, the dispair, all things that had come to pass seemed to linked between host and visitot. The shadow grinned inwardly enjoying the ease of Kcirevam's acceptance. He truly had no concern for himself. It seemed as though John's digust at himself had turned this being rotten to the core and the darkness liked that... It liked that alot. ******************* You show no emotion but hatred to others yet all you've desired all this time is a companion... We have provided you with such a luxury as this and it has helped you many times has it not? ******************* Kcirevam considered his previous escape from the darkness but sseing as it had indeed given him aid he decided that it truly was his only companion in this world. The group within the cave had certainly made no attempt to help with the Valkyrie and Kcirevam clentched his fist as he considered what he would do to reap revenge for that mistake. |
![]() |
|
| shadow |
Nov 21 2005, 09:14 AM |
![]() Member ![]() |
the shadow flowed away from kcirevam, sensing his acceptance... darkness, both parts felt pleased and the physical part of darkness remained with it, although it felt changed... it was now better connected to the darkness' mind... that was not a problem, the shadow could sense the benefits to that...
******** you want revenge... ******** the shadow hissed softly towards kcirevam... of course he did... ******** i can help you but first you were kind enough to give me some information, let me return the favour... darkness is not my master but nor am i darkness' master... we are similar which is why i helped you... that and the fact that i can see our similarities... do not run from the pain... the loss... embrace it. i have never seen a system like yours before... living armor... interesting... i am something else... something akin to darkness in both form and mind... you are correct though... i still have weakness where true darkness does not and as you seek to rid yourself of your past and its restrictions, i seek to rid myself of this weakness... i have no name but to distinguish me from darkness call me shadow. ******** the shadow looked around, surveying the terrain... and the skies... the valkyrie were no where to be seen but it could sense something else... something familiar... oh... it appeared his highness' new pet was ready. ******** do you sense that.... you want vengeance and i can help... to a point.... if i help too much it will not be yours... but to take vengeance you will need to be strong... strong enough that you can laugh at any wound, strong enough that you can cast aside the past... ******** there was something else approaching though... the shadow would let kcirevam decide who they went after... ******** now... shall we go play... |
![]() |
|
| Wade |
Aug 01 2005, 01:46 AM |
![]() Member ![]() |
*********************************
a young man in a red t-shirt clambered over the rocks in this place he had foundhimself in. he carried a large backpack on his back. with a wicked grin he looked over the world before him. ********************************** WOOHOOT !!!!!!!!!!!! this is gonna be a GREAT VACATION!!!! ********************************* he quickly clambered down the cliff, but it was taking too long, so he rolled into a ball and let himself roll down. when he landed on the bottom he was a bit annoyed because he was all dusty. he spotted a courtyard over to his left. sitting on the steps was a big metal man. putting his backpack on the steps he addressed the metal man. ********************************* Hi there ya big metal giant guy! How dare you address me in that manner! I am 'metal man' yeah thats what i said, meteor man. so whats a big guy like you doing sitting out here on a day like this? what do people around here do for fun? Fun? what are you talking about? this is a place of fighting and death. oh great! fighting?? whos fighting and where? say..... do you wanna fight now? *********************************** the metal man drew back his fist and slammed the red tshirt sending the occupant flying into the cliff. the man got up shook his head and then beamed. ************************************* GREAT IDEA! lets play SLAM! ************************************* with that he ran as fast as he could into the metal man and rugby tackled him to the ground. ************************************* WOOOHOHOHOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!!!!!!!!! |
![]() |
|
| Revyug Kcirevam |
Jul 01 2005, 03:02 AM |
![]() Member ![]() |
*****************
Yes let us play. We could follow those winged creatures that took the militant... I have a score to settle with him, though he does not realise it yet, and I am in no mood to loose my oppertunity to those vultures. I would suggest we move swiftly shadow as that presence approaching appears to be supperior to both of us in strength as I'm sure you are aware. **************** The shadow hissed in acceptance of his suggestion and commanded the darkness to disperse leaving the rocky canyon to reappear. Kcirevam flew into the air filled with sensations of freedom and empowerment as shadow followd twisitng around him. The beast of S-gard's making was awake and Kcorevam would have been insane to have faced it this soon... Even if he could fully accept his history he would still more then likely be no match for this new monstrosity. The two flew togther into the clouds and north looking for the retreating Valkyrie. He felt a strange sense of compassion for the shadow that had saved him. He allowed it to travel on his steam for now but still did not trust it fully. ********************** You will aid me as I will aid you. A more then fair deal I'm sure you will agree, until one of us outlives the others usefulness that is. ********************** He remained cold of manner but deep down he knew that the shadow could sense his affection towards it. Indeed he'd not had a companion for many years and it was nice to revive just a little of his former morality. The presence of the approaching creature became stronger despite there retreat from the pit... Whatever S-gard had created it was obviously fast and catching up quite swiftly. Just as the Valkyrie came into view, still clutching Espylacopa in its claws as it headed back to its dwellings within the cavern, Kirevam could spot a shimmering figure come into view behind them. Still a fair distance away but approaching nearer and nearer the whole time. ******************** Looks like we have company comrade... I don't know what skills you have for battle but I hope the two of us combined are strong enough to survive this. You seem quite strong... I'm sure we can do it together. ******************** The shadow nooded in agreement to the futility of running from the steadily approaching creature and they turned to face it. Kcirevam looked mercilessly at the beast and sneared as it flew ever closer. It appeared to be human of form and yet not entirely physical. It did however seem to posses a beating heart... A beating heart that could no doubt be stopped. The creature increased speed and buzzed past Kcirevam before he had time to react causing him to spin in the air. The creature stopped slightly above the two of them and tunred to face his foes. ******************** I am Kavor and I am far more powerful then that whelp Kavorkian... He was a merely a tool of my mind and you are to pay for his demise.... I will destroy that shadowy body of yours regardless of its composition. And you will also join it Kcirevam for your attack on its body. ********************* The creature pointed towards Shadow and grimaced cockily. Kcirevam was shocked that this wasn't the same presence as he'd sensed wihtin the machine... It was so powerful that it seemed inconcievable that it was yet another form of Kavorkian. Shadow seemed to know this creature and floated over to it whispering in its ear as it neared. It seemed more free willed then most in this place and listened to shadow as it allowed her to continue. Despite Kcirevam's enhanced hearing he only managed to pick up the end of Shadow's obviously private conversation. ********************** ... Now please go Kavor, I have nothing more to tell you except that we are not your enemy... That man is! ********************** level 22 |
![]() |
|
| shadow |
Nov 21 2005, 09:14 AM |
![]() Member ![]() |
shadow nodded before taking to the air, trailing along kcirevam's wake, occasionally wrapping a part of itself around the other flier...
the other creature was still following... it felt familiar and eerily powerful... but the shadow was confident it would not interfere with them. the human warrior was hanging limply from the valkyrie's claws and it would not be easy to retrieve him but kcirevam wanted him and the shadow said that it would help... ******* i will help you as i can but like you my true allegiance is not so easily given... ******* shadow spoke as kcirevam continued to fly, elaborating on how he saw their relationship. ******* darkness has my allegiance in as much as anything does and true allegiance to darkness may follow... but not yet... for once my allegiance is given only death can break it... and i have no desire to experience that again... even if darkness likes you... even though i like you... i have no desire to enter into that battle... not when patience will provide answers... ******* as kcirevam suggested they fight the approaching one shadow flew closer to its companion muttering softly so that there would be no misunderstandings ******* i consider us, not allies for that is too strong a relationship but nor are we acquaintances for that is too casual and i would not insult you by suggesting that we were anything as fickle as friends... we are companions, partners, and for the moment the battles you fight, i will fight... in time we may become allies, in time we may kill each other but for now such aggression towards the other is pointless and benefits neither and we are both more experienced than that... ******* kcirevam gave a small nod as they turned to face kavor who had over shot the mark. ******* i am kavor and i am far more powerful then that whelp kavorkian... he was a merely a tool of my mind and you are to pay for his demise.... i will destroy that shadowy body of yours regardless of its composition. and you will also join it kcirevam for your attack on its body. ******* shadow gave a small hiss at kavor's statement, ignoring for the moment kcirevam's surprise but knowing an explanation was going to be necessary at some stage. for now though, they could not dawdle here, not if kcirevam was going to catch that human. and kavor was easily dealt with. fluid even in air shadow floated towards the coppery armored form, wrapping itself lightly around the creature born from kavorkian and began talking softly, so softly kcirevam couldn't hear. ******* do you forget, kavor, who it was that freed you from s-gard's power... do you forget that to fight him you will need allies, and you will need to seduce dark... and one such as i might be useful there, in time do you not sense another of s-gard's creations has been birthed, another came from a similar shell as kavorkian, another who might be trapped as you... if you wish to oppose s-gard, killing those who are not against you does not bode well... but killing those who are loyal... ... now go please kavor, i have nothing more to tell you except that we are not your enemy... that man is... ******* shadow spoke softly in a gentle voice, caressing, supporting, unthreatening... much like the darkness and kcirevam was reminded again of their connection as shadow flowed back, confident of kavor's reply.... |
![]() |
|
| Kavor |
Jul 18 2005, 12:11 PM |
![]() Member ![]() |
Kavor hissed...
The shadow was right. And now that he could sense it, he could sense another of S-gard's creations but there was another as well... Another poor soul had been trapped in this world. He could also sense that S-gard's newest pet was not like himself. It was simply how it was, loyal to S-gard, not a soul trapped to do his bidding but Kavor chose not to challenge the shadow on that. The shadow was correct though... it had freed him from S-gard and neither it or it's companion, who he could remember tasted delicious, seemed to be loyal to S-gard. They were both too... He frowned... they were both too independent, although there appeared to be a bond between them that hadn't been there last time he had encountered either of them. ******* This time shadow and prey... This time only will I relent. However, should you ever prove loyal to S-gard, or hinder my attack, I will show no mercy. |
![]() |
|
| shadow |
Nov 21 2005, 09:14 AM |
![]() Member ![]() |
kcirevam snorted derisively at the implication he was loyal to the self proclaimed arrogant kinglet of this realm but remained silent... he wanted the human, and it was getting away.
******* we're going... ******* shadow said softly, and began to follow the valkyrie. kcirevam hesitated for a moment longer but it appeared the thing born of kavorkian was content to let them go. ******* what did you say to it ******* kcirevam asked suspiciously... there was something more going on here and he was not happy... it hurt slightly to think that his new companion would betray him so early. shadow looked back at him. ******* i simply reminded him of a few facts, and pointed out that neither of us are allied with his highness... he'll probably go investigate that other creature now... he will not interfere. not this time. ******* kcirevam nodded, relieved slightly but still not trusting. the answer rang true but... ******* you only want the human? ******* the question came quickly as they were catching up to the valkyrie. in straight out flight they were slower but in fall, they could catch up, and the valkyrie was slower when carrying prey. ******* then make sure you catch him. ******* shadow surged forward, extending itself to move into the eye sight of the valkyrie this was not going to be easy but there was no choice. they could not fight. together they were probably strong enough to kill it but they were too close to the swoop and the shadow could feel the others... besides, if they weren't careful, they would lose the human, probably letting him drop to the ground and that fall would kill him. kcirevam would not be happy at that and the shadow understood the desire for vengeance. ******* valkyrie, do you remember me... i took your other prey... that brave one... that one you and your sisters wanted to kill... remember... i stole him from you... i entered your lair and i took him... ******* shadow taunted, perhaps imprudently but it needed the valkyrie to drop the human so kcirevam could snatch them. and the best way to do that was to offer it some more attractive prey. ******* you! i will kill you! ******* the human was quickly forgotten and the shadow grinned to itself watching as kcirevam swooped in to grab the body. the human appeared unconscious... probably from suffocation but it was still alive... the only problem was the valkyrie's scream had alerted her sisters and they were pouring from the swoop, taking wing. ******* run.... i will follow... go to the ground, dodge through the rocks and head back to the palace... they will not follow there. ******* shadow hissed at kcirevam in between barely dodging the sweeping claws of the valkyrie that had closed with it. shadow couldn't dodge forever though and eventually the valkyrie landed a glancing blow on it... it hissed with pain... kcirevam had no choice but to follow shadow's suggestion and had dropped to the ground, weaving in and out of canyons as the valkyrie followed... out from open air, in confined spaces like this he was more manoeuvrable but he was running out of canyon... and he would not return to the palace... he would not appear to run back to s-gard, no matter what the reason, no matter the logic.... he would not. he could sense another... another familiar being and headed towards him... it was another from the cave so perhaps the valkyries would still want it, and he could keep his prey. shadow hissed... the wounds were not fatal but they stung... more valkyrie appeared around it, and shadow knew that soon the wounds they could inflict would be more serious and it had no intention of bleeding for them. the valkyrie were more interested in it, probably because of the taunts but shadow did not want to be caught... but couldn't yet jump from the battle... that required some concentration and the valkyrie would rip into it before that so shadow did the only thing it could and allowed itself to drop. it appeared to hover for a moment in the air before falling and the valkyrie hissed as they followed... this prey was not getting away. kcirevam was in the distance but while he had taken the advice about sticking close to the ground he wasn't heading towards the palace... there was no choice and shadow angled towards him, gathering everything together. it had transported kcirevam from the valkyrie but then it had used darkness' strength. darkness was tired though and while shadow was still fresh, that technique was not meant to transport three... this was going to hurt... ******* oh no... you're not getting away prey... not from us. ******* the valkyrie hissed, their prey was escaping. it was falling and it appeared to be able to glide through the air easily, silently... kcirevam looked back. shadow was dropping to the ground closing with him but there were valkyrie on their figurative tail. this was not fair... he had just gotten his prey and he wanted it... he wanted to survive more though and would sacrifice the human if necessary. ******* hold on to him ******* the voice echoed in his mind, darkness and kcirevam obeyed... he was getting closer to that other presence which appeared to have noticed him approaching and was visible against the rock of the cliff. darkness wasn't concerned and kcirevam wasn't sure why but instinctually he headed towards the other. shadow would spot them as well, and would understand. shadow looked back... there was going to be no choice and with that though it cast it's mind out, searching for a suitable place... there... it was dark, it was quiet... it was relatively close... all it needed was for darkness to keep kcirevam flying straight since right now, it could not compensate for dodging... kcirevam did continued on target and looked back once a was surprised. he knew shadow had no definite form, but seeing a huge almost sail like blackness coming towards you was not reassuring, even when hurtling towards a cliff. shadow caught up to kcirevam and expanded itself, wrapping them in darkness as they hit the cliff and vanished, transported. ******* the valkyrie hissed... astonished and more than a little angry as their prey vanished but distantly they could feel darkness' pain and they smiled... they hadn't gotten away easily. ******* shadow screamed... pain coming from behind with the valkyrie's claws and in front... there was a fourth... as they had hit the canyon wall and shadow had prepared to transport them, they had hit a fourth being... it hadn't expected a fourth and already strained energy reserves from transporting three beings, strained further carrying the fourth with them... the lock on target was lost, and shadow didn't know where they would appear... this was really not good. eyes widened and shadow latched on to the first thing it could feel... safe or not, they had to materialise... for an instant everyone felt like they were split in two... before there was nothing. ******* if shadow had of been human, it was have been gasping but it wasn't. even so it was all it could do to maintain consciousness... the valkyrie had managed to get in a few more cuts with those razor sharp and slightly glowing claws when it had to slow down before impact, preparing to transport them in the instant they had hit the wall but somehow it had gotten them all, including the fourth unexpected one away. it was injured and exhausted... and at the mercy of the ones with it although for the moment they were all unconscious... but at least kcirevam was safe... shadow wasn't sure why that was so important but it was... and somehow that was comforting as everything, ironically went black. Level 31 |
![]() |
|
| Nurse |
Jul 18 2005, 03:27 AM |
![]() Member ![]() |
The Nurse frowned... there was a feeling that she was required somewhere but she couldn't work out where... Something had happened though...
She'd heard various calls and screams and all sorts of other things indicated that S-gard was still playing... She looked back at her book... whatever it was, either she'd work out where to go or it would come to her in time... just like the human soldier would... Come to think of it... he should be entering the first stage now, the mind boost stage which would enhance whatever latent or active psy abilities the human might have... unless of course he'd been run around for a while... Adrenaline and stress actually worked against that injection... but only for so long... And after stage one stabilised he'd need some booster shots to start stage two before his body was eaten by his mind.... |
![]() |
|
| NizalbRevyug |
Jul 04 2005, 10:41 AM |
![]() Member ![]() |
NizalbRevyug woke up. He slowly got back up and looked over at Hiyashita. He was standing outside the entrance of the cave.
NizalbRevyug walked outside the cave and stood next to Hiyashita. ************* Good morning, did you get any sleep? Yes, Atleast 5 hours. How long was I asleep for? About 7 hours. ************* NizalbRevyug asked where they were going to do today. Hiyashita told him they were going to check out the new machine. NizalbRevyug stepped away from Hiyashita and called out 'GUYVER'. A barrier surrounded NizalbRevyug and he was transformed into the Guyver. Hiyashita put his hand on NizalbRevyug and they teleported to the pit. At the pit the machine was there, but it was already open and empty. ************* Whatever was inside, it's been released now. I wonder where it is? I don't know about you but, I can sense two creatures near the cliff. I can sense them two, but I also sense other strong ones, and I also sense some Valkyrie flying about. Wanna go hunting? Why not. ************* NizalbRevyug suggested that they fly around to see who they can find. They took off and started flying towards the cliff. When they arrived at the cliff, they saw a human and a big metal man. They could sense they were strong. They saw the human and Metal-Man fighting down near the cliff. NizalbRevyug and Hiyashita floated in the air watching. ************* What shall we do? Join in or watch? I don't think joining in is a good option. The metal-man is definitly the creature I sensed in the machine, but I don't know what side to take. Well the Metal-man is S-Gard's creation... So wouldn't we be helping the human instead? How about we just stand on the cliff and watch this... rather interesting fight below us? Sounds good, need something fun to watch... hell I might want to join in later. ************** NizalbRevyug and Hiyashita flew down on the cliff, watching the fight below them. |
![]() |
|
| Kavor |
Jul 18 2005, 12:11 PM |
![]() Member ![]() |
Kavor watched as the two flew off towards the Valkyrie. He wasn't quite sure what to think about them... They were weaker than the Valkyrie but still heading towards the battle.
Why would they not wait? There was no way that human was important to them... So why did they seek conflict when they were not ready? He understood the concept of course. His own enemy was very powerful... and he knew he had a long way to go before he could take on S-gard. The distance in ability for them was not as great... but even so, he would want to be sure of victory... Kavor shivered as a flash flickered across his consciousness... What was that? There had been grass, and sunshine on a mountain... Wild flowers in the fields and a sense of happiness... A memory... A memory connected to nothing but a memory never-the-less. Gently, carefully, Kavor tucked it away, storing it where he could keep it forever. He would know what it meant soon. He would remember. He turned around, looking back towards the palace. There appeared to be something there... there was some dust and a flash... The new creature was fighting with the new comer. He wasn't going to help though. S-gard's new pet was not like him. It was just a pet, and the newcomer would not be of any use to him if it could not beat that. Heh... The shadow had been right, he did need allies but he did not need allies who were weak and right now, he could not sense anyone of significant strength save S-gard. He would have to find them. Once again he turned south... in the air he could see the yellow thing in the distance. It seemed to rise out of the ground but that could be an illusion. He set off towards it. Maybe there was something that could help in that direction. |
![]() |
|
| Wade |
Aug 01 2005, 01:46 AM |
![]() Member ![]() |
***********************************
wade grabbed hold of metal mans feet and swung him up in the air before slamming him into the ground. then metal man did the same to wade. after doing this for about ten minutes they stopped and sat on the ground laughing. ************************************* AWW man thats a great game! yeah... it is pretty good, whyam i playing games with you again? because games are fun and life is about games. you throwq a pretty good punch my friend! ************************************* wade looked up and saw two beings sitting on the cliff above. ************************************ OH MAN, you just missed the fun! we were having a great game of SLAM! oh, my names wade heavenly! this here is molten minny. who are you guys? |
![]() |
|
| NizalbRevyug |
Jul 04 2005, 10:41 AM |
![]() Member ![]() |
NizalbRevyug and Hiyashita looked down at Wade Heavenly and Metal-Man.
***************** I am NizalbRevyug, and this is my friend Hiyashita. So was that a real fight or just a game? Oh it was pretty much a fighting game, very fun. Want to join in our game? No, I think we'll be alright, we don't really play games much... We have better things to do. Better things than games? How, life is about games. Well first of all, we need to find a way out of this world, and also need to find the others. Thats no fun, just play some games... It's better then looking for No, we're all good... As a matter of fact, we were just about to leave. Fine, be that way I'll just play some more games with my metallic friend here. **************** As Wade turned around to face Metal-Man, a fist came flying at him knocking him into the cliff again. Wade got up and started hitting back. The 'game' was just going and going. NizalbRevyug and Hiyashita got bored and flew off. They couldn't think of anything else to do so Hiyashita suggested that he trained NizalbRevyug for the rest of the day. NizalbRevyug agreed and they teleported back to the icy mountains. When they got there, they found a good place to train and they started sparring for awhile. NizalbRevyug only managed to get one punch in after 25 minutes. When NizalbRevyug made contact, Hiyashita just jumped up and kicked NizalbRevyug. He flew 10 meters before hitting the ground. When he got back up, Hiyashita decided to give him 'special training'. NizalbRevyug asked how long it would take for the 'special training' to be complete. Hiyashita told him it would take 2 days for the complete training to be finished. Hiyashita took NizalbRevyug to another place at the mountains and started talking. **************** So. Are you ready? Yes. **************** As soon as NizalbRevyug finished that word, Hiyashita fired an ice beam at him and NizalbRevyug was frozen. ************* It has begun... ************* |
![]() |
|
| Hiyashita |
Jul 09 2005, 02:58 PM |
![]() Member ![]() |
As NizalbRevyug stood frozen, Hiyashita smiled...
********* It has begun. ********* He sat down in a meditating position and put his hands out facing NizalbRevyug. Icy particles started flowing from Hiyashita's hands into NizalbRevyug's frozen body. ********** I can't guarrantee he'll be as strong as me, but he'll be stronger than he is now. ********** For the rest of the day, Hiyashita was in the same position, doing the same technique. There was only one more day after this, and NizalbRevyug will be fully trained in the 'Art of Nezorf'. |
![]() |
|
| Wade |
Aug 01 2005, 01:46 AM |
![]() Member ![]() |
***********************
when they had gone wade held up his hand. ********************** okay we can stop now. that was a good trick. now, they think that whenever we fight its a game HE HE HE.. we could catch them unawares, what do ya think? *********************** metal man just looked confused ********************* You're not down with it are ya molten max? do ya understand the clever cunning ruse i just set up? if i want to play a good trick on those guys, they won't suspect it. Okay, i was just beginning to find the game fun... now you want to trick people? i must admit i enjoy hitting people... but tricking them... its too dumb. i want to hit you more. eventually i might kill you. thats the fun part. WHAT?? you think you want to kill me? are you crazy? wheres the fun in that? thats it i'm through playing games with you. you have no sense of fun. ************************* wade walked away from the big metal man. he went over to the steps and took his backpack. he was about to walk off when metal man rabbed hi around the waist. ************************* OH NO! I don't think so... you are going to be cruched by my power!! you seem to have forgotten something metre mains.... I was slamming you around just fine. you think a normal person could do that?? **************************** wades hips began to make a cracking noise and then made a nasty crunch.. he was dropped to the floor. wade looked angry. **************************** Oh, now thats it!! time to get out the big toys!!! *************************** opening his backpack wade took out an Uzi. he also fished through the rounds of ammo that were stuffed inside and found some armor piercing rounds. metal man was hesitating because he was interested in what this puny man could do. KERCHING. the uzi was pointed at metal mans arm. RATATATATAT the arm was quite badly damaged by the armor piercing rounds that were being fed into his joint. ***************************** AAARGGHHHHHHHHH *************************** the giant metal freak recoiled at this and then made a hasty retreat. he had underestimated the power of UZI! wade put his prized toy away and lay back. it might take up to an hour for his bones to set again. he looked up at the sky and wondered just what was wrong with that metal man. no sense of fun or enjoyment. he waould have to find somebody else to play with. gains a level < level 31 |
![]() |
|
| Revyug Kcirevam |
Jul 01 2005, 03:02 AM |
![]() Member ![]() |
Kcirevam shook his head as he slowly awoke and picked himself up off the ground, voices whispered in his head as he rose.
He was glad that the bond between John and his unit had increased as it had supressed the return of that animalistic beast within him. Now that they were one being they were constant and had no other forms. ****************** Help that which was your saviour Kcirevam... It needs soft light in order to heal... You can provide that light with your unique armour. ****************** He looked over to the shadow who was lying a short distance from him. It seemed to leak a black ooze rather then anything that could be recognised as blood but what ever it was shadow was wounded. ****************** Heh if it is that weak then do I truly need it..? Why not cut my loses and leave it be? ****************** ****************** DO NOT DISOBEY US HOST! ****************** Kcirevam groaned as the mental command rang through his mind and he was forced to kneel before the injured being. Knowing that he had no real choice in the matter he allowed a warm glow to eminate from his energy conduits which in turn caused the cave they'd appeared in to hum with a dim blue flicker. The shadow seeped towards the light and seemed to suck it into itself, comsuming the flickers that spread around the rocky walls. It didn't take long for its silouhette wounds to heal and with a silent gasp the shadow rose hurridly to its feet. ********************* Don't worry your self... I thought to leave you but this won't let me. ********************* Kcirevam rolled his eyes up as he pointed to his cranium. He didn't really intend to let it die anyway but finding out the limitations of his control over his own body was informative and he now understood atleast a portion of the bond the two of them had. ********************* So I can heal as well as hurt you eh... I guess that, amongst other things, is the reason for our meeting... what the hell caused our loss of consciousness? ********************* The shadow looked over to him, uneasy about the apparent show of weakness it may have just shown, but at the same time geuinely thankful that, for what ever his reasons, Kcirevam didn't leave it for dead. ********************* You did not need to rescue me Kcirevam. I was capable of healing myself... but thank you companion. ********************* The shadow hissed uncertainly at her aid in responce to his questions... Had he honestly meant to leave her. He had shown sign sof compassion before but he was fighting something deep in his mind... Deeper then either the darkness or the shadow could delve. the grey skinned friend of the militant had already risen and was looking around the far side of the cave at some markings in the wall. It was pitch black in the cave and so Kcirevam questioned to himself how he could appear to be reading the markings in the dark... The dark. It was a comfortable place lately and conveniently suited both him and the shadow perfectly. Kcirevam glanced over to the still unconscious militant and wondered how far he could take his plan... It wasn't a question of if he would die, that was certified by there first encounter, it was a matter of how much Kcirevam could learn and gain from him before tearing him apart. He could play friendly for now... He just about remembered what that felt like. as he peered closer he realised that the militant man was convulsing... His body shuddered irratically as if infused with an unseen power. ************************ Hey alien, I think your friend is experienceing some discomfort.... You better get here and sort him out cause he ain't my problem. ************************* Kcirevam turned to face Shadow as he pondered its gender based on its movement and shape of form. He had no concern of the militant's disposition as the alien would beckon to them if it needed assistance. Besides it would be interesting to see what kind of damage the guy could take before the fight ensued. |
![]() |
|
| Templar |
Jul 12 2005, 11:43 AM |
![]() Member ![]() |
*************
Hey alien, I think your friend is experiencing some discomfort.... You better get here and sort him out cause he ain't my problem. ************* Templar looked past Kcirevam to see Espylacopa lying on the ground convulsing. He sensed that espylacopa's brain was far more active than any human brain should be. It seemed as if the young terran's pys powers were being enhanced to levels far greater than his brain. ************* He needs help immediately. If someone doesn't do something to stop the rate at which his telepathic powers are enhancing his brain will shut down and he will die. ************* Looking over to Kcirevam he asked one simple question. ************* Can you get him to the medical centre in less than 10 minutes? Why should I help this human? I know you want revenge for what young Espylacopa done to you but if he dies here you won't get the chance to take your revenge. ************* |
![]() |
|
| Revyug Kcirevam |
Jul 01 2005, 03:02 AM |
![]() Member ![]() |
Kcirevam was shocked that this creature had apparently read his thoughts. Or was it that his manner was clue enough to the alien being.
Attempting to hide the shooked expression on his hideous face he covered up with a faked smile and turned to reply. ************************** You know nothing alien... Where is this medical centre you speak of? its in the palace of that man that seems to rule this world... You must hurry tsk tsk. No rush grey... I'm sure he can take a little more before that brain of his goes pop. ************************** Seeing the stern seriousness of the grey alien's face Kcirevam chuckled to himself as he gestured for the militant human to be passed to him. He threw him over his shoulder and walked to the clearing of the cave and levitated off the ground before turning back to the alien. ************************* The names Kcirevam, grey... Remember it, for if you allow my little shadow over there to be harmed you'll pay with your life regardless of your abilities. I already heard that this whelp is named Espylacopa so what do they call you grey? I am known as Templar... Now please hurry... I'll protect the shadowy creature. ************************* As soon as Kcirevam had heard the name he shot into the air without waiting to hear what else Templar had to say and headed for the medical centre. The flight didn't take long and he suspected that the Valkyrie were busy plotting so he didn't expect any encounters. As he neared the palace he saw what looked like a young man in regular clothes carrying a plain backpack. He narrowed his eyes as he strained to get a better look. The guy appeared to be trying to make angels in the grass as if it was covered with snow and laughing to himself insanely as he starred up at the sky. Rather then risk losing his eventual prize he circled the tower and landed the other side of the palace. sliding silently into the chamber Kcirevam looked around to see where he was... This was definately the right place. herbs and oitments where scattered around the many tables and beds that where inside. He lay Espylacopa on a near by bed and looked around for any medical staff. ************************* Hello... any one here? Oh hi there... I wondered if you were gonna come back to me in time. ************************** A small lady in a nurses outfit appeared from behind a small door at the back of the room and rushed over towards Espylacopa. Kcirevam grimaced as he turned to leave and check out that crazy guy in the courtyard. She hadn't even acknowledged him... She was interested in his prize... No matter he would get it back soon. **************************** Is there anything I can help you with dark one? I think you'll find I'm not quite a weak as that one... I'll be back to pick him up later and return him to his friends. *************************** The nurse ignored him as if she'd never even asked a question as she wiped the militants brow. He reminded her of 'that man' just like many did in this place of late. She stuck her tongue out to the back of Kcirevam's head as he headed out of the doorway and into the back of the courtyard. ***************************** Not as weak as him are you... Well We'll just have to see about that now won't we. ***************************** Kcirevam walked into the courtyard and turned towards the direction of that crazy guy. As he got to the other side of the palace he heard footsteps and singing. He turned cautiously to see the crazy young man Dancing around in circles and singing to himself on the grass. He looked up to see Kcirevam leaning against the lower wall of the palace and began to run, with his arms out, towards him. ***************************** LALALAL LALALAL LALALA... OH WOW OH WOW OH WOW... A NEW FRIEND!!! HI I'm Wade... *gasp* ... LETS PLAY A GAME! ***************************** A lump filled Kcirevam's throat as he sensed the power of this seemingly regular human... If only he'd bought the shadow with him he may have felt a tad more confident. gains 2 levels < Level 24 |
![]() |
|
| Nurse |
Jul 18 2005, 03:27 AM |
![]() Member ![]() |
Nurse didn't bother to see that the one who had delivered her patient made it out safely. With an attitude like that... Besides, she had to work quickly.
Any other being would have sensed the impending changes and come to her... but much like 'that man' the human hadn't... really, she wasn't sure why she bothered sometimes... This human was far into the first stage and she pulled out the stabilisation injection. The whole point of the first stage was to have the mind stress the body to the point it broke, which was why external stresses could interfere. The body and mind were working together then to combat the external, rather than being in conflict as the mind sought to grow beyond it's body's capabilities. That's why there was a second stage, to allow the body to grow. Although this human seemed rather strong... She administered the shot, watching as the human's convulsions quietened somewhat. He'd need at least two more injections... but having them too soon would be damaging. She pulled off his thermal goggles since they were in the way, and laid one hand on his forehead... He was hot, as to be expected but not in any immediate danger. The stabilisation shot was working. He'd sleep for a while, oblivious to it all and when he woke up, he'd feel fine... at least for a while, a few weeks at the most. Then he'd need stage two. By then he would have become accustomed to his abilities, and his body would be truly feeling the strain. Right now, it was only recovering from the growth in ability, rather than the actual ability itself. She'd let him work that out on his own... much like she had with 'that man', although this project was different... this human was different... |
![]() |
|
| Wade |
Aug 01 2005, 01:46 AM |
![]() Member ![]() |
****************************
As wade got closer to the strange looking gaifur, he brought his arms in and punched the guy straight in the chops. the guyfer fell flat on his back. wade held his hand out to the guy. kcirevam smacked his hand out of the way, stood up and advanced on him extremely menacingly. wade then put his finger in front of his face and pointed stright at the sky as if to say 'look here now'. **************************** you are now hypnotised! stop advancing. I punched you with the power of saturn. ***************************** kcirevam wondered what the hell this creature was talking about. **************************** what is your name first. the names kcirevam, and you just made a big mistake..... WRONG! YOU IT IS WHO MADE THE MISTAKE! you are looking like a guyver but you are strange looking. do you taste nice? or would you like a cheese slice. i have many. ****************************** wade fished in his pocket and brought out a squashed cheese slice. he offered it forward. kcirevam was really at a loss. wde was obviously too charming for this guy. ******************************* okay gifer guy, rikyavan or whatever. i will calm down a bit. my name is wade. i am here on holiday. i want to have a bit of fun, maybe a fight or two... i was very excited when i arrived i had a great fight with a big metal giant dude.. but then i had to shoot him with armor piercing rounds because he wasnt fun anymore... so now i am after some good fights.. anyone fight around here? |
![]() |
|
| Revyug Kcirevam |
Jul 01 2005, 03:02 AM |
![]() Member ![]() |
Kcirevam could hardly believe his luck... He'd been going insane waiting to expel some aggresion and now he'd found someone who wanted to allow it for fun.
************************** Many appear ready to fight strange one but most have other concerns... You'd do well to take a less eager manner with the natives of this place. as it happens I have some spare time while I await an acquaintance's recovery so I'll tell ya what, I'll play with you as long as when the time comes and my friend has awoken you'll let me go until next we meet. ************************** Kcirevam smiled evily as Wade nooded happily before taking on a rather awkward fighting pose. Kcirevam was faced with a mere human and yet Wade seemed unconcerned by his monstrous form. Wade hopped from side to side jabbing the air infront of Kcirevam and jesting at him to fight. Getting bored Kcirevam swung a fist swiftly at Wade. Within seconds he felt his body jerked forwards and over as Wade caught his fist mid throw and tossed him effortlessly over his shoulder sending him crashing to the courtyard ground. Wade turned and flipped him over again this time landing Kcirevam clumsily on his front. Seeing Wade move in for a kick to his belly Kcirevam grabbed his leg and pushed him back. Wade stumbled back and fell to the floor with a jolt. ************************* Hahaha. This is fun... You're much easier to push around then that material mine guy. ************************* Kcirevam picked himself up off the floor, growling as he did, and brushed himself down. deciding to leave trickery until it was needed Kcirevam adopted a similar pose to his opponent and hopped from side to side jabbing at the now beaming Wade. It was thoroughly enjoyable to fight for fun even if the result this time would not be death. ************************ Yeh thats it box like me Kcireflab. ************************ Before he had even finished his remark Wade landed an unbelieveably powerful punch to Kcirevam's jaw which sent him flying back into the wall of the palace. How could this human be so damn strong. He rubbed his jaw as Wade continued to parade around poised for attack and looked behind him to see the state of the wall. ********************* You're a pretty tough one Wade. Call me crazy but I like you human. You've got spirit. I bet you wouldn't have hidden from those winged creatues like the others did... They'll all turn on me one day... All except that Shadow. Less talk and more play Visceralman. ********************* Wade ran in and threw another punch. Kcirevam grabbed the fist and, anticipating from his previous attacks, waited until he was half way between the ground he was pulled from the the ground he was being slammed into. Using his gravitational orb to suspend himself mid throw he used Wade's leverage to swing him over his head mid air and slung him crashing into the near by cliff. He just kept coming... As quickly as he'd collided with the rocky wall of the mountain he'd picked himself up from the rubble and was running back towards his attacker. This Wade was clearly no normal human. Kcirevam now angered by the mans persistance lunged at him and tried to fire off a couple of gravity bullets. Despite Wade's awkward posture while in this pose he still managed to dodge effortlessy between the tiny black holes that zipped past him. ************************ You wanna use weapons? Sure thing Krimavamp... I like my weapons. *********************** Wade reached into his back pack and muiddled around in it muttering to himself about its contents. What the hell was this guy..? He had not a care in the world and was as strong as hell considering his physique. Level 25 |
![]() |
|
| Drunken Chan |
|
![]() Member ![]() |
Chan stumbled drearily out of his mountain hut and guzzled the last of his almost empty bottle of rice wine... He wiped his lips with his sleeve and breathed the fresh morning air in deeply.
*********************** Hmmmmmm. What a nice morning for meditation... I can sense that the visitors are getting stronger *hic*. *********************** He looked out to the world beyond and listened to the cool wind as it whisperedt ohim knowingly... He'd been watching them all mentally since they had arrived. They were a strange bunch with very mixed abilities. Chan considered the possibility that his old friend had maybe bitten off more then he could chew this time. The sun glistened on the dew tipped trees that surrounded the hut and kept it largely in seclusion. It would be quite difficult to find him way up here and that would only be the start of their test to learn his skills. ******************* I will even the odds for your play mates old friend... If they are strong enough to find me I may give them some secrets of your past along with the teachings of Dizzy-Dong-FU. ******************* Chan turned back to the hut and pulled another bottle from a draw before taking a large swig. ******************* Hmmmmmm... The rice wine is good this season. ******************* |
![]() |
|
| Wade |
Aug 01 2005, 01:46 AM |
![]() Member ![]() |
*********************************
taking out his beloved UZI, wade snapped the ammo in and was ready to up the stakes as kirikam wanted. he ran forwards pumping the lead out at the giftar. caravan jumped out of the way just at the last second. this guy was great. he seemed to enjoy the fight. thats the ticket! wade jumped back and to shooting as he went and he hit the purple guy a couple of times. this purpe guy wasn't as strong a the metal minny. but he ws fun anyway. kirivam then shot another one of his gravity balls. wade dropped his uzi. he had been careless. he looked down to see a gaping hole i the center of his chest. dropping down to his knees with a stunned expresion he looked slowly up at the guyver. ******************************** ya got me! i cant believe ya got me! you learn well guyver. as well as that other guyver i was pals with. game over then. ya shot me in the heart. thats the end of the game. tell ya what, i'll come with ya to meet ya friend. whaddaya say. i think i had enough play for today, time to get some rest. ******************************* he got up and walked towards kikryfon. he must have been pretty shocked that wade was still alive. yeah people who never knew him were always dead surprised at him. cos he was great. he was reall really clever and he ws dead strong and brilliant at everything. ******************************** gains a level < level 32 |
![]() |
|
| Revyug Kcirevam |
Jul 01 2005, 03:02 AM |
![]() Member ![]() |
The human form was obviously anything but human. He had managed to gain a gaping hole in his chest from a moment of careless aggretion on Kcirevam's part and yet he seemed to show no pain or fear from this wound.
**************** Hes not a friend he's a... a... well whatever he is its not a friend... **************** Suddenly Kcirevam had an evily sinister thought of how to test both Wade's and the militant's powers. **************** Sure friend... You can tag along. Although we may have to wait for a while for him to wake up. **************** Kcirevam smiled as he invisioned a possible confrontation between the two. It would be fun to see this guy take Espy apart. **************** Lets pass by the infirmary and then check what else there is to do to waste some time until he wakes... wade if you can fit on my back then you could always travel with me to the others... Unless of course you can fly or teleport yourself of course. ******************* Kcirevam liked the guys heart but was not friendly of intention. He merely wanted to shake up the group by adding some recklessness into the fray. He began to walk on towards the infirmary before remembering the cause of his initial shock. ***************************** Are you gonna be ok with that wound or do you need some help? **************************** |
![]() |
|
| Wade |
Aug 01 2005, 01:46 AM |
![]() Member ![]() |
What this? its just a scratch.
* they walked side by side down the corridor. * I'm a bit miffed about my t-shirt though... i like this red t-shirt. ....... say, you mentioned some 'others'.. so what are you guys doing here? you on holiday too? no, we are definately NOT on holiday... Wade, i don't know what this place means to you, but i am not here by choice, and i intend to get out as soon as i can. from the moment we arrived here, this arrogant swine s-gard keeps playing games with us, leaving his 'pets' to play with us. one of which you have already met.... plays games? cool, so this s-gard he-s a cool guy then? * kcirevam growled at the suggestion that this s-gard was nice * no he is not nice. the first 'pet' almost killed me.. he devoured my body and i had to regenerate completely. these things are not playing games, wade! you may enjoy fighting, but not all of us are as invincoible as you seem to be. * wade looked puzzled, he had never comprehended a creature that was stronger than him so he never even thought about danger. * so you mean that you don't have fun fighting?? oh, i have great fun! like our fight earlier? i had fun then, and i have fun winning! but when something is going to kill you...... it suddenly stops being fun. * wade just did not understand this concept of death... he had heard about it.. but wasn't quite sure what it meant. oh well nothin to worry about.. as long as he couldn't die. it seemed to be a big worry for others and got in the way of fun sometimes so maybe he would try and learn about it.. walking along they spotted a door that hadn't been open before but was now wide open. walking inside they looked around and saw that it was a cafe! well wde was feling kind of hungry so he glanced at kirevam and it seemed that the glance was enough. they both sat down and looked at th menu. * hmmm fried harpy.... metal nuts.... poached gregole....!! hey krivyram, have you ever tried this? What is it? Its a gregole.. really tasty.. its like a man but its turned into a reptile monster.. sound good, i like human flesh anyway... * the waitress came over. she had long dogs ears and a fluffy rabbits tail. wade ordered the food, and ecided to ask kirivam about death and why it was such a bad thing. * raises a level < level 33 |
![]() |
|
| darkness |
Dec 05 2005, 06:41 PM |
![]() Member ![]() |
Darkness laughed in Kcirevam's mind although there was not the slightest flicker of presence.
********* You're learning. Do you see how fun it is? Do you see how useful others can be? Play along... This one, while he isn't that being seems remarkably like they were at first... Who? No, that's not your concern... but this one will not hurt you deliberately, for he thinks this is a game. Learn to play it and you will be starting on the right path... the path you desire, the path to strength. |
![]() |
|
| shadow |
Nov 21 2005, 09:14 AM |
![]() Member ![]() |
the alien watched while the other carried off his friend. the young human would be safe enough for now. this kcirevam wanted vengeance but he didn't want it on a corpse, he would see to espylacopa's safety for now... and for now... he'd better attend to his word...
the alien turned towards the shadow who was conscious but still resting in the corner, a smudge of pitch darkness in the already dark cave... it's interaction with kcirevam earlier had been interesting but it was obviously still tired... ******* i promised the other i would help you, but i am unsure how to do that... he healed you but do you still require attention... light... make light... ******* shadow whispered softly in response to the question... it hadn't been sure that this alien would respond to kcirevam's request but he appeared... honourable. it was almost amusing... and it was something the shadow hadn't felt for a while... ******* your name is templar... ******* the shadow asked as the alien stepped forward and began to generate a soft light... it was in the form of a blade which itself was quite bright, quite harsh but that didn't bother the shadow, it couldn't damage it unless it cut it, and it surged forward, surrounding the light, the glow, wrapping parts of itself around templar... ******* i am known as that, yes... what are you called... i have no name... but call me shadow if you must... ******* shadow answered easily, hungrily eating the light. kcirevam had healed the wounds, but there was still hunger, still tiredness... this light was rich... soft but powerful... it was not ordinary... and the shadow filed that information away. it might need this again sometime.... templar watched the being curiously, he had never seen anything like it but felt no aggression from it as it continued to flow around his psy blades, never touching them. they usually glowed anyway but the glow wasn't travelling very far this time before it vanished into the darkness. it was a very curious being. ******* what are you, to have the regard of that creature? i sensed no thought for others but he was concerned for you. what am i... ah... i am a partner, a companion... i am an accomplice... more perhaps but that will take time.... ******* templar could hear the smile in the creatures voice and instinctually he reached out to see more... ******* do not! don't read my mind... it will be alien even for you... why? i don't think the same way as humans, like you i am not that species... but even so, you can read minds but do you understand them all... there are some things creatures like yourself, like your human companion, like kcirevam, like even his highness, will never understand. ******* shadow sighed... they were always like this... no matter... kcirevam would work it out in time... maybe darkness would tell him... darkness... shadow cast it's mind out, reaching towards the physical body of darkness... it was still tired but they needed to reconnect... unseen eyes widened as something strange occurred... shadow was seeing through darkness' eyes... but it wasn't trying to... the bond was deeper... the bond was... this was interesting... and would require some experimentation. templar was not concerned at shadow's reply... most creatures were like this, most didn't think he could understand their thoughts, and while he couldn't hear this one's thoughts, yet, when he did, he would understand them. that could be taken as given. ******* the human's name is espylacopa ah... i did not know... i met him but i never asked for his name... you met him? is that why you rescued him from the valkyrie? no... i did that because kcirevam wanted it. so you do what kcirevam wants? no... i do what i want. ******* shadow backed away slightly, shifting what passed for mass away from templar although it still continued to eat the light. ******* i wanted to speak with him, i wanted... ah... i sense your concern... you wonder why i bothered help kcirevam when he desired vengeance... i am not your enemy... but you aren't a friend either, not if you knew kcirevam only wanted to hurt espylacopa but you still aided him i helped for my own reasons, and there is more between kcirevam and i than you know... i helped because i wanted too because your human friend owes me for aid previously given and now will owe us further... how else was he going to escape those flying things... accept it now... i am not your friend, but i am not your enemy... accept my nuetrality... ******* shadow backed away, disentangling themselves completely from templar, and looking at the warrior. it felt much better now... whatever that light was... it was nutritious. ******* thank you... for the light. i am going now, to find my partner as i don't wish to be separated from kcirevam just yet.... there are still things... there is something... you should probably come as well... the human was weakened by those flying things and so will need an escort... besides... who else is going to protect him from kcirevam... ******* shadow laughed, flowing out from the cave... it didn't feel like anything was there... the flying things were probably nursing wounds or planning... they hadn't had a good time lately... and they would have a worse time yet... as soon as it was able, shadow intended to return for its sickle. it could have avoided the wait and jumped into their lair for it and while it would retrieve the weapon, it would not account for the insult its loss had been. kcirevam had been the cause, but the valkyrie... no they were the true cause of it's loss, they were the one's who would pay. so shadow would wait until it was strong enough to retrieve it... ******* shadow moved easily with templar following and soon the palace came into sight... in the distance it spotted kcirevam and another... the red shirt was an eyesore and very noticeable but it did not appear kcirevam was in any danger from this new comer... they were probably returning to the infirmary to see how the human warrior was... shadow would go there later... first, it wanted to check something esle... it felt it before it saw it, s-gard's new creation and confidently the shadow flowed up to it. templar held back, watching... the shadow was an anomaly, confident but... he wasn't sure... but he was sure that the shadow knew too much about this creature... no one else would be so confident of approaching unless they already knew what to expect. ******* so you are his highness' new creation... why are you damaged... ******* shadow asked the question flittering around the metal man shaped creature... the metal man looked back at it... it felt familiar somehow and with the things that had been happening to day, he wasn't sure what to think. ******* it was some human. oh... i think i saw them. so they use a gun... yes... but they are too strong... argh... why am i telling you this because you have to. ******* shadow returned his highness' new pet's question easily, unconcerned at the seeming anger from the metal man. the damage was confined to one arm and while it was extensive the metal creation would be fine... it wasn't going to last forever after all... as his highness' play thing its life span was definitely limited. shadow flickered closer and seemed to lick the metal.... pure... shadow would have to track this one... and visit the corpse... the metals could be useful. ******* you'll be okay. his highness expects you to play, so play nice. i do not want to see his highness disappointed... ******* shadow turned away, heading back towards templar when the metal man hissed, gathering himself... ******* wait! I am here as you said to play, to fight you minions. so fight me. i will enjoy crushing you. you are here to fight, true... but you are not here to fight me. ******* shadow hissed bringing forth an objected and holding it so that the metal man could see it. ******* you know this thing... besides, you can't fight me. i made sure of that before you were born... ******* the metal man hissed, feeling the controls on him stretch... the shadow was right... somehow, it couldn't attack shadow... even if he could, attacking one who held that book would not be good. one who could read the secrets of his creation could just as easily destroy him. ******* i will not fight you. good.... alien, let's go ******* shadow turned back and flowed passed templar, leaving the metal man. it ignored the look that the alien gave it, slipping the book back into itself. the alien could ask but the shadow didn't feel like explaining. not this time. ******* the infirmary is this way. gain 2 levels < level 33 |
![]() |
|
| Kavor |
Jul 18 2005, 12:11 PM |
![]() Member ![]() |
Kavor was still flying towards the thing he could see in the distance but he was occassionally checking back on the palace. It was a habit, and he couldn't break it. He had to see what S-gard was up to.
He had just seen something very interesting though. Something he could not forgive. S-gard's new pet and the shadow together, not fighting. The shadow had said it was not alligned with S-gard, which was now an obvious lie. No one not allied with S-gard would be so familiar with one of his creatures. ******* Freeing me from S-gard, shadow only buys so much tolerance, and you have just run out. I warned you. I warned you that if I ever saw that you were loyal to S-gard that I would hunt you and I would find a way to kill you. Next time shadow, next time, I will not show mercy. ******* Kavor continued flying towards the thing he could see. He would kill the shadow later since it was too close to the palace now. It could quiver in S-gard's pall until he came for it. |
![]() |
|
| Nurse |
Jul 18 2005, 03:27 AM |
![]() Member ![]() |
The Nurse was bored. Watching over sleeping patients was so boring and she'd finished her book. She couldn't go visit the library because that would be bad form to leave a patient unattended, and she was nothing if not a responsible Nurse.
She hoped that the other would come back for him soon so that she wouldn't be bored. Being like this only left her with the memories of 'that man' and she didn't like that. Now that the human was stable, and would remain that way for a bit, he had slipped into a peaceful sleep and was lying relatively quietly breathing deeply... which didn't help her boredom... ******** Hurry it up! ******** Did creatures these days have no sense of time? Of course they didn't - that would be considerate, that would show thought, that would be nice... They weren't like that. Much like 'that man'... Darn it... why did her thoughts always circle back to that... She was so better off without him that even contemplating having him back did not enter her mind... much more than about 10 times a day. She began tapping her nails on the table, the rapid stattaco echoing hollowly in the room. Why was life so unfair to her? She was bored, bored, bored... And that was never a good thing. |
![]() |
|
| shadow |
Nov 21 2005, 09:14 AM |
![]() Member ![]() |
shadow flowed into the palace with templar trailing behind... the alien though kept looking around...
******* this way... your human companion is this way... ******* shadow moved confidently. moving deeper through corridors... so far there hadn't been anything dangerous in them but that would probably change as the game progressed. for now though they still felt safe... although an encounter with his highness would be interesting... but pointless to fight... there was an interesting smell though... one that hadn't been there before... it smelt like human food... sort of... ergh... no, that wasn't human food... unless it had spoilt. it was something else... ******* do you smell that? yes. it was not here before ******* shadow continued moving, deliberately flowing everywhere - over the walls, doors, ceiling, floor, always moving, always shifting and always silent... it did note though that templar's sense of smell was developed. that was something at least. eventually they came to a door that hadn't been open before... and it was where the smell was coming from... it was a most curious sight. a cafe... a cafe inside the palace... there were chairs and tables and everything... there was even a waitress... who was currently serving something to kcirevam and the red shirted new comer that shadow had spotted earlier. now that it could see closer, the shirt was red but was also blood stained... the position of the wound was odd... through the heart... no wonder the metal creation had said the human was too strong... the new comer felt human... initially... the closer shadow looked, the less human they were.... no matter... ******* kcirevam... ******* shadow greeted it's companion, flowing closer... if kcirevam was comfortable with the human then at least for now there was no threat. shadow flowed around kcirevam, moving over his body, touching gently... establishing a connection... before pulling back slightly... to look towards the not human. templar had followed, looking around, searching for danger as a true warrior would. ******* who is this... ******* shadow whispered to kcirevam... it didn't expect the answer it received. gains one level < 34 |
![]() |
|
| metal-man |
Dec 21 2005, 12:09 AM |
![]() Member ![]() |
metal man trudged along in the cold empty canyons.
he had been born to fight. to kill. the first encounter, he had been badly injured. the second, he had been unable to fight. he entered an area that was heavy with rain. he continued walking slowly. what was the point if he could not do his job? had he been punished for something? what had he done to deserve this pointless existence. he walked along further. the ground was wet, the mud slippy. suddenly his foot slipped! he slid down a hill just to the side of him. digging his hand into the ground he tried to hold on. the rain continued to hammer against his face. mud swirled around his heavy cold body. the ground gave way to his hand due to the water. he slid down the hill, and down into a fissure in the ground. it was dark and water cascaded over his head making his cold body even colder. he was wedged between two rock faces with his arms pinned to his side. it was empty, dark and he was utterly alone, stuck in this cold dark place. the water would eventually rust his joints. he looked on into the darkness. |
![]() |
|
| Kavor |
Jul 18 2005, 12:11 PM |
![]() Member ![]() |
Kavor looked down at the building he could see clearly now. It appeared to be a temple... at least the thought that's what it was. It was shaped like a pyramid with a pointed peak and a wide stairway leading up it. There were two great doors... one of which was open enough that he could fit through.
There were carvings on it but thankfully they didn't appear to be to S-gard... He wasn't sure what they were of though. They were rather abstract but were depicting... He didn't know. The workmanship was exquisite though, highly detailed which was surprising. The temple was surrounded by sand... which should have been blown into the carvings and worn them away. But it hadn't. Kavor looked closer... there was his explanation. Surrounding the temple there was a shield... it kept away the sand, and it kept away the things he could sense circling in the sand. They appeared to be somewhat fearful of the temple but he knew they'd eat him if they could. They could not reach him in the air, and they couldn't reach the temple. Here felt safe enough for now but he wanted to land soon. No where remained safe for long. Slowly Kavor dropped down, bracing himself to hit the shield but he didn't... which was odd. Was the temple welcoming him? He lowered himself to the small landing before the doors and looked around. Closer to the carvings he still couldn't figure out what they were of... Looking down, the sand continued to churn. He didn't want to go that way. The entry was dark though, and he couldn't see inside but now that he was here, there was no going back. Kavor cast one more glance back in the direction of S-gard's palace, muttering his oath again, before he turned towards the entrance... There was nothing for it but to enter. |
![]() |
|
| Wade |
Aug 01 2005, 01:46 AM |
![]() Member ![]() |
***
Wade looked at the two miscreants that had arrived. one ws a pasty paste guy and another was a shadowy black thing.. *** hallo you guys wassup... want some zoanoid? * the shadow hissed at this and whispered something in kiryvams ear. * now its rude to whisper. you should be more cinsiderate. *** wade pointed his fork and then looked intrigued. he slowly poked his fork into the shadowy thingemy... twisting is fork around and round he wa making great patterns in teh shadow fabric stuff. the alien was looking on with apuzzled expression.. sudenly his fork got sucked into the creature! *** HEY!!! give me that! * wade stood up and was raising his arms. * I aM YOUR LORD AND MASTER!! * he then ran over to the counter of the cafe and jumped over crouching down the other side. the shadow waited for kcirevams responce * a friend... * sharp kitchen knife landed on the table. followed by another.... and then another.... then the gas stoves all turned on.... no flame... * can you smell gas? * templar ws looking a little worried... Two blazing red eyes appeared over the counter... * steal my FORK WOULD YA!!!!! * a match was raised above the counter followed by a box of matches. it was time to leave. * |
![]() |
|
| shadow |
Nov 21 2005, 09:14 AM |
![]() Member ![]() |
shadow gave the brief, very brief impression of surprise towards kcirevam at the answer before it understood.
**** a rather unique friend **** it left the comment at that before swirling forwards towards the now irate not human... it could ignore some comments for now especially since being in an explosion was not high on its priority list. this not human seemed childish but there was power there and a sense of ingrained mischief that knew no bounds... a charisma... shadow moved forwards... it was not good with children but it could improvise... **** i did not steal your fork... you gave it to me... you poked it in and swirled it around, is that not a gift... i thought it was a very nice welcoming gift and wanted to give you one in return... did you want one... **** the not human looked down at the shadow, it was offering a gift... maybe it ... maybe no one should have hesitated. gas had continued to pour around them, filling the cafe... the waitress had moved to the corner, her dog ears lowered and her fluffy tail seemed flat but she did not appear concerned. it was an anomaly... there was a soft 'rrr' and all eyes turned to see a glass, one that had been tipped over when the not human had thrown the knives began to roll along the table. it was one of those times when nothing was quite how it should be. all four combatants in the cafe could have moved to stop the glass but no one did, they just watched as the glass rolled closer and closer to the edge before it fell off, tumbling slightly on its trip to the ground. it shattered but by then no one was really interested in the abstract beauty of shattering tableware. the flash was intense and shadow hissed but was moving, reaching out to grab kcirevam and pulling them both in the direction of the waitress. if she was not concerned then she had some defence. shadow and kcirevam landed in the waitress' corner and she yelped unexpectedly. then the flash and fire from the explosion hit them... **** ssss... **** as expected the waitress had a shield, or at least knew the corner was shielded, and while she didn't look too impressed at two free loaders, there wasn't much she could do. shadow was wrapped around her and kcirevam and there was something sharp resting against her... shadow hissed... the light was intense... the light wasn't hitting shadow directly not with the fire, not with physical form... but was too intense... even though it had flowed as much as possible behind kcirevam and the waitress. it needed a shield beneath the shield to protect against the light. it only had one weapon that was suitable for that. reaching forward, shadow materialised something and it seemed to open, creating a solid barrier against the light from the explosion. they waited, the only light coming from kcirevam, a soft light that the shadow was coming to like more than it should but a light that was far better than the explosion. the noise and light and pressure faded after a few moments and the waitress pushed at her captors. **** get off me! **** there was a tumble as they seemed to fall from the corner. **** thank you **** shadow whispered in her ear, disentangling itself fully, and folding up a large fan before anyone got a close look at the markings that covered it. it was assimilated back into darkness as shadow looked around. **** this happens fairly frequently, after about the third time it happened i finally asked his highness to ensure that i had at least one safe point in here... you get bored of being blown up. **** the waitress said easily, ears raised happily and tail once more fluffy as she brushed off her uniform. the cafe was... remarkably intact. if it got blown up as frequently as the waitress had indicated it made sense that it's physical form was rather robust. the occupants though, they were on their own. the alien, templar was surrounded by some sort of force shield that shadow recognised as a variation on his psy blades... but the sudden generation of them and manipulation into the new shape had left him tired. they couldn't see the not human but that didn't necessarily mean anything and both kcirevam and shadow were alert. **** how many weapons have you got... not many... **** shadow responded to the question before adding an explanation... it always seemed to want to clarify for kcirevam, to make sure that he understood... that hadn't happened before... **** i had a collection before i came here but i lost it in the transportation, whatever that thing was... which is why i want my sickle back... i have plenty of smaller throwing stars, chain and such but that and another are the last two weapons i have of any real strength... still, i will make more... or i will find more... or it will evolve past the need for weapons. **** shadow didn't hear the additional explanation darkness provided to kcirevam and the other didn't have the time to consider it because there was a crunching noise coming from behind the counter... gains one level < 35 |
![]() |
|
| Wade |
Aug 01 2005, 01:46 AM |
![]() Member ![]() |
*****
wade stood up. he was chewing ******** mm, that explosion cooked these rather well! do you want some? *** he had in his arms, what looked like severed hands. he walked around the counter happily chewing away and then looked at the shadow. *** hey, i decided that the fork was a gift. you dont have to give one back.. you were kind enough to offer one. that means you're my friend. nice exlplosion don't ya think? *** he gestured around the room. loking to see that things were not broken or charred he looked a little dismayed. *** why is everything fixed? that not right? have you guys been giveing me fake gas? ** he jumped onto a table and started slamming is fist into it. SMASH SLAMM CRACK BAMMM *** ARRGHH BReAK DAMN YOU!!!! *** he sat down on the table. *** I'm full now. hey caravan, didn't you wanna see if yer friend was okay? wade gains a level < level 33 |
![]() |
|
| Revyug Kcirevam |
Jul 01 2005, 03:02 AM |
![]() Member ![]() |
Kcirevam rose quickly to his feet, just taking enough time to grip shadow slightly and look it over for wounds, and began to pace quickly over to Wade. He thought to destroy the head case for his rash behaviour.
****************** That will not help us my friend... We both know he's not what he appears. ****************** Shadow's words rang true as it flowed up to its angered friend and whispered calmly in his ear. The guy had a serious lack of rationality and it would cost them in the future if he came with them. Turning his murderous frown into a humoured smile Kcirevam glanced over to the alien. He was looking around confused by the lack of damage within the cafe and still unsure of whether to allow himself to rest fully in fear of further hari kari style acts. ****************** My name is Kcirevam you... you... argh. I think, considering the affects of that little tantrum Wade, we should probably go and get him now... Which one of you two know where it is within the palace... The less time i spend in the presence of that arrogant dog S-Gard the better. ******************* Shadow wrapped around him, possibly to reunite their companionship but more likely for the dim light his armour was emiting, and hissed the answer to the group. It felt good to have the shadow back with him. It was as if it was the only thing that truly understood him... Even the darkness had tried to hurt him at times but this creature, this faceless shadow had done nothing but assist since their first meeting. He doubted its true motives but in this world it was apparent that the more companions he could trust the better. ********************* Wade you are welcome to come with us if you wish but you'll have to keep calm while we are here from now on... S-Gard might enjoy a fight but he's no fun Wade. How can he not be any fun..? He likes to fight doesn't he? ******************** Choosing his words wisely Kcirevam noted that standard human logic would not work with this not human. He considered how to calm him and then smiled as he realised he'd also be able to get a small amount of doubt regarding S-gard's abilities into the minds of the group. ******************** S-Gard likes to play around with machines to provide us with toys Wade but he has never, to my knowledge, had a battle himself... Heh these guys seem fear one who fears us even more. ******************** Kcirevam knew that S-Gard was much more then the producer of a few machines but, by giving the alien and Wade some confidence against him, he may just be able to bring S-gard to his knees without even getting his hands dirty before giving the fatal blow himself. Without Waiting for a reply and giving Wade the chance to make his own choice, whether to follow or not, Kcirevam beckoned to the alein and walked out of the cafe. He turned left and continued on to some corridors. ********************* WHAT THE HELL..? THIS CAN'T BE!!! ******************** Kcirevam couldn't believe his eye as he realised the obvious change of location. The cafe he'd entered had been on the opposite wall to the entrance of the palace yet now they appeared to be in a series of tunnels much further into the depths of the palace then he'd ever wanted to be. ********************** Damn it that means that the infirmary will have undoubtably moved also... Shadow, any ideas of whats going on? *********************** Shadow seemed to be puzzling a suggestion but silently shook her head in responce. Kcirevam continued to walk, the alien following slowly behind. He wasn't going to announce it to his followers but he was no longer looking for the infirmary... He wanted out and he wanted out now. Turning a few more corners, each one looking similar to the next, they came upon a set of large open doors. The alien ran ahead smelling the scent of his comrade. It looked like the enigmatic palace of tricks thought it was time to find the militant... Conviniently when Kcirevam wanted that least. Kcirevam walked on, shadow still wrapped around him and something else following slowly behind, walking over to the bed Templar was now standing by he picked up the militants still sleeping body and put him over his shoulder. ********************** I don't have time to wait for him to wake up... lets get the hell outta here. Please... Let me take him You've been drained from that strange shield you used... I won't injure him I promise... Not yet anyway. ********************** Templar nodded and then walked on ahead. As Kcirevam shrugged the militant up his shoulders he heard a high pitched clang around his feet. Looking down he noticed a key on the floor. He glanced around and sensed that shadow was smiling to herself as he bent down to pick it up. This could come in very handy since they appeared to be stuck in the palace that the key no dount belonged to, finding where and what door would be the hard part. The two left the infirmary and followed the alien, who'd already began to continue down the corridor, moments before the nurse came back into the room with some fresh towels. After a few aimless turns Kcirevam became anxious and strode up the alien aggresively. ********************** No one made you leader grey... I'll decide the moves we make from now on. ********************** Not wanting to waste his slowly returning strength to argue about something so trivial the alien waved a arm, gesturing to Kcirevam to take the lead. They continued in the direction that Kcirevam, guided mainly by shadow, set and turned into an ajoining corridor. At the end of the corridor was a set of large oak looking doors with thick gold trim around the joins. ******************** See you fools this is it... this is a way out. ******************** Shadow felt a tad confused that Kcirevam kept speaking to them as plural even though Espylacopa was still sleeping and Templar was their only other companion. it knew he wouldn't be regarding it in that since he would often look at it as an extension of himself. They approached the doors and predictably the door was locked. Shadow extended a silouhette limb form its form and pulled the key out of Kcirevam's hand, waving it infront of his face. He'd wanted so much to get out of the palace he'd forgotten about the key almost as soon as picking it up. Not wanting to seem afraid to stay he smiled and grabbed the key from shadow's limb and placed in the lock of the door. Without even turning it the doors creaked open and dust fell from the surrounding ceiling. They walked in side by side and looked around the large wood furnished room. ******************* Hmm... A library of some kind. **************** Kcirevam didn't care much for books, least of all the books that filled the palace of S-Gard. He'd learnt very early on in his life as a Guyver that even the most ancient of books could lie more convincingly then most living beings could, but at least one part of this room was not as it seemed... He'd noticed something on his initial glance of the room and now, as they entered, he just knew that something was out of place. They continued on into the book flooed chamber and Kcirevam placed the militant on a table... He wasn't heavy to Kcirevam but he thought they were gonna be here for a while so why waste the energy. Looking around Kcirevam spotted what he had noticed out of place. http://www.theguyver.net/draobrevyugeth/library/bookcase.htm The book case appeared far older and more worn then the others. He grabbed the bottom of the book case and tried to lift it gently. ******************** This ones different from the others... For a start its attached to the wall behind. ******************** Before his two conscious companions could answer he was alerted to something just outside the door way... What ever it was it was definately looking for them. Raises one level < Level 26 |
![]() |
|
| Wade |
Aug 01 2005, 01:46 AM |
![]() Member ![]() |
***
A giant armored form walked into the room. it was carrying in its hands a large heavy axe. the figure walked towards them brandishing the axe threateningly. as it swung the axe upwards the end came off......... CLANG, it landed on the armored form and it fell to the floor. *********** OW! did you guys see that! i thought i had some great armore then... this armor.. yea its good, but wweapons.. sure dont make em like they used to... *** wade stripped the armor off himself. The others did not seem thrilled that he was here. strange buggers. as they looked bemused at the bookcase in the wall wade searched around. *** oh i see. ahhh right.. *** he was readin a particularly large book *** hey you guys wanna be careful of your dark companion there. no not you shadpowy thing.. the other one... **** kcirevam took particular not of this and stepped forward.. *** what are you talking about? what does tha book say? oh just something about destruction of worlds... and the teleportation of oxytriordination pre requisite natural fusilage emryotic therasque. you wouldn't understand.. you dont have my qualifications... but be careful.. it can get in your thoughts you see. you wouldn't want that... *** growling kirevam walked towards wade a step closer *** tell me what you know! *** wade stood up and thrust the enormous book into kireams arms. *** read. *** opening the book, kirevam noticed that the language was pretty much the same as the garbag that wade had spouted. *** what does this all mean? translate!! translate? okay how about kcirevam - глупая ошибка (дефект) eyed фиолетовое существо, которое любит смотреть на задницы воли при игре пожарной машины в ливне(душе), и он слишком глуп, чтобы понять, что та книга держит тайны королевства. *** kirevam was about to throttle wade when the shadow held him back once more. they had better things to do. as they returned to the bookcase wade wandered round opulling at his arm in an awkward way. it seemed he was having great fun dislocating all the bones in his arm so that it bent the wrong way.... **** wade gains a level < level 34 |
![]() |
|
| NizalbRevyug |
Jul 04 2005, 10:41 AM |
![]() Member ![]() |
Hiyashita stopped meditating and stood up. He walked up to the frozen NizalbRevyug...
************ Awake. ************ NizalbRevyug's control medal flashed and the ice melted away. ************ How do you feel? I feel... stronger. Did I gain any new abilities? Yes, hold out your hand like this. Hiyashita put his hand out like he was ready to fire something out of it. NizalbRevyug did the same, and then all of a sudden an ice beam fired out of his hand. ************ I have freezing abilities? Yes, you can pretty much do anything with ice or snow now... You can also change the weather. Nice. I feel great too, what's the plan for today? Let's go test your new powers on some... Valkyrie. Sounds good. ************ NizalbRevyug rose in the air. Hiyashita did the same, they looked at eachother and nodded. ************ Lets Go! ************ They flew off, heading for the North-East section of draobrev yugeth. |
![]() |
|
| Valkyrie |
Jul 05 2005, 09:02 PM |
![]() Member ![]() |
The Valkyrie gathered around the pretty things... Some of their prey had gotten away but they still had trophies. And trophies carried scent, except one of them didn't. The problem they were currently arguing over was how this was possible. The argument over who got to keep the pretty things had been won by the Matron in a short but vicious battle.
The slightly glowing silver orb that still reeked of its previous owners blood and the shiny blade with whip like chain was currently causing the argument would be swoop trophies. They were too pretty to belong to one so they would belong to the whole. They had been wrapped around each other and were now on display. The curved shiny blade was pretty but it displayed nothing about its owner, about the one who had come into their home and stolen their prey, the one who had dared to challenge them in the air, allowing their partner, the one they had stolen to take another prey before vanishing. It had been injured true, but injury was not death and they wanted to rip it, whatever it was apart. Usually they would track it via it's blade but there was not the slightest trace of scent there... they had more clues from the traces of black ooze on their claws than from the blade but the black ooze merged too well with the dark places for them to really use. The Matron screeched, bringing an end to the argument. She was old and battle scarred and carried the pride of the swoop in her wings. ******** Enough! That thing is obviously allied with Darkness but they are not Darkness! They bleed, they feel pain, they can die. And now they are weaponless. They will come back for it and we will be waiting. It will not get away from us again! |
![]() |
|
| shadow |
Nov 21 2005, 09:14 AM |
![]() Member ![]() |
shadow looked around the library curiously... it was a large room and shelves disappeared back into the gloom... everything but that one book case. that one book case that caught everyone's attention....
when that not human began talking shadow felt a pulse from darkness but remained still... letting the not human know it was right, know that they knew about darkness would not serve... although shadow was hard pressed not to laugh a loud at the warning it tried to give. darkness could get into your thoughts... didn't the not human sense that darkness was already there, already within kcirevam's mind... which was in part why shadow was still here. although it did like kcirevam and the light he could produce... and a few other things shadow could not name... darkness though was a bonus. for darkness to be there meant that kcirevam was at least something of a kindred... and shadow was not alone with wanting kindred... it had it in dark but in a way that was abstract... darkness itself was very powerful but not very personal, even if it knew you, even if it seduced you... darkness as a whole was not personal... for that you had to pick... at it was kcirevam that had been chosen... interpretations of darkness were always interesting though... destroys worlds... that was about right... but really only one view, one consideration... shadow knew the other side... knew what darkness could do, and so when kcirevam was about to rush at the not human, shadow tightened its grip on kcirevam slightly, whispering... *** he's wrong you know. you know because you have felt it. darkness is more than destruction... darkness is always more than it is considered. and even with the warning darkness is already there... leave him... now is not yet the time to strike this not human. when the time comes, we will both help you. both? darkness and i... do you feel it? does it feel like darkness is angry, does it feel like darkness wants to leave you... you felt the power, yes... but you have yet to feel the truth... wait, you know there is more to this than a book and you know how they misinterpret... darkness is with you... not in some book. and you will know the truth because you can ask directly... *** they moved back to the book shelf, looking it over but were startled when there was a crash... followed by a string of profanities... the human warrior had woken up... and was now sitting on the floor cursing... which would probably bring that not human... which might provide a suitable distraction... darkness' body had eaten some of the snacks the not human had provided... they hadn't had the same tang as the kavorkian spiders but had been tasty enough. shadow had been able to almost taste the snack itself as soon as darkness had begun eating... the not human had been a little surprised that the two of them but had eventually just said cool. then they'd left the cafe... with darkness feed though... shadow could jump two beings, if necessary... or if the human was a good enough distraction, they could just leave... maybe they should take the key to trap the others here... they could come back for the human warrior... if kcirevam still wanted him... *** did you want to leave? *** the question was soft, and shadow wrapped itself around kcirevam comfortably... it did want to explore the library... just not with witnesses, especially not with witnesses as potentially dangerous as that not human... but it could wait if kcirevam wished to watch... it could watch as well... it was good at watching... it was patient and could watch and learn... it had been trained for that... but for the moment shadow didn't want to leave kcirevam... at least not without giving him something first... that would have to wait though... it was not something it wanted seen... gains one level < 36 |
![]() |
|
| NizalbRevyug |
Jul 04 2005, 10:41 AM |
![]() Member ![]() |
NizalbRevyug and Hiyashita were flying through the North-East section of draobrev yugeth when they saw a Valkyrie in the distance.
************** Now you can finally test your new abilities on an opponent. I'll be watching from above while you fight the Valkyrie. Will do. You got my back if anything wrong happens right? Sure do. ************** Hiyashita flew higher up in the sky as NizalbRevyug charged full speed at the Valkyrie. The Valkyrie saw him and charged too. NizalbRevyug fired an ice beam at the Valkyrie when he was 10 meters away. The Valkyrie dodged it. NizalbRevyug fired another 6 ice beams but they were also dodged. The 7th Ice Beam hit Valkyrie in the left leg. The Valkyrie's leg started freezing and the Valkyrie screamed. It tried to fly and catch NizalbRevyug but was slowed down by it's frozen leg. Hiyashita, who was watching from above had a flashback of the Valkyrie slaughtering his family. He couldn't help but interfere with the fight. He charged down at the Valkyrie, punching it in the face. He flipped over behind it and grabbed it's arms and pulled them back. He pulled his legs back and kicked the Valkyrie in the back, pulling both of it's arms off. The Valkyrie screamed out in pain as it's arms were being ripped off. It floated in the air armless and NizalbRevyug fired an Ice Beam at the Valkyrie once again. Only this time it was an Icy Spike, which pierced the Valkyrie's stomach. Hiyashita flew up above the Valkyrie as it was falling to the ground. He fired one last ice beam at it, freezing the Valkyrie. As it was frozen in the air, NizalbRevyug fired a Pressure Cannon at it, shattering it to pieces. ************** Good teamwork there but, why'd you interfere? I had... a flashback... Fair enough... let's find another one! Actually, why not go near the palace and see who's around? Sounds good. We'll see if anyone has found out anything new. *************** NizalbRevyug and Hiyashita looked over in the palace's direction and started flying towards it. |
![]() |
|
| Hiyashita |
Jul 09 2005, 02:58 PM |
![]() Member ![]() |
hiyashita did not want to tell nizalb that he had frozen the valkyrie himself.
he wanted the guyver to believe it had defeated the valkyries himself. he flew on behind nizalb. this creature did not know what awaited it. hiyashita snickered to himself. this plan was working too well. it was nice to have a comppanion, but the greater goal was more important. he needed to gain nizalbs trust.. then he would be able to put him in position, a perfect distraction. then he could regain what he had lost... he knew that even with all his training, even he, hiyashita would not survive against the entire flock of valkyries, but he would have to enter their roost in order to get it back. the guyver would be torn apart in seconds... but seconds should be enough. |
![]() |
|
| Espylacopa |
Jul 01 2005, 07:27 PM |
![]() Member ![]() |
Espylacopa began to rise from his dreamless sleep. Not realising that he was right on the edge of the table he rolled to his left only to find that the table beneath his disappear and be replaced with a 4 foot drop to the ground. He hit the ground with a thud then started to swear profusely. The continual swearing alerted everyone else in the room to the fact that Espylacopa was now wide awake.
**** AAAAAAHHHHHH Son of a! Where the hell am I? Your safe young terran. Templar what the hell is going on here and who the hell it that twit in the red blood stained shirt that's jumping about on that table? Well you're in a library. I can see that. **** When Wade noticed Espylacopa getting up he leaped off of the table and ran over to him **** Hi I'm wade let's play a game. **** Wade went to punch Espylacopa in the face when his fist suddenly stopped a few inches away from its target. **** Hey no fair Ok Templar you can let his fist go. I'm not the one that stopped it. What? Then who is? **** Espylacopa moved out of the way of Wade's fist while it was still being held in place by some invisible force. Just after Espylacopa walked over to the book shelf wade felt the force holding his hand in place disappear, since he was still pushing against it when it disappeared he stumbled forward crashing into the table. Leaning closer to shadow Espylacopa started to speak **** Don't suppose you can give me my rifle back. I don't have it human warrior. Oh don't tell me it's back where I was attacked by that bitch with the wings. **** Gains 1 level < 21 |
![]() |
|
| Wade |
Aug 01 2005, 01:46 AM |
![]() Member ![]() |
wade was rummaging about. he had failed to hit the human.. something had stopped him. so now he was looking for a good book to force feed to him.
he was throwing books behind his head as he searched. he wanted one with good spiky corners. that human was obviously using some sort of super shield. perhaps this human was in fact a zoalord.. but no zoalord was as powerful as wade so no matter. he would just test that theory with a book. as he threw more books behind him a book flew and hit the alien. templar picked up the book. it was yellow and had the word 'down' written on the side. was it a coincidence that the books in the bookcase also had these type of words on them. templar walked forward and showed this book to the others. |
![]() |
|
| shadow |
Nov 21 2005, 09:14 AM |
![]() Member ![]() |
shadow narrowed unseen eyes as it waited for kcirevam's decision... despite its previous words of reassurance about darkness there was something in the not humans words that... unsettled it...
shadow was familiar with darkness... it knew dark... it knew one type of darkness, its whole species was familiar with darkness... this one was similar but there were differences... there were many forms of dark... the highest ranking members of shadows race, the most powerful were considered to be pure dark because they had embraced it within themselves which was why shadow did not so much as fear darkness, as know that it had come from somewhere and knew that it had a purpose. at least the darkness shadow was familiar with had that. but was this dark different... possibly... probably... shadow was young and what it knew of the dark was mostly academic rather than experience... for now though... it couldn't help but aid that which was familiar and comforting... that which could heal or injure, that which of all the beings here came the closest to understanding... that which it seemed darkness was interested in as well... yes, shadow would stay with kcirevam for a time yet... shadow continued to move as it waited... looking around the library and back at that book shelf... most of the books were black with simple spines but some were coloured and seemed randomly distributed throughout the shelf... it watched as the not human began throwing books... although shadow could understand some of the not human's frustration at not being able to land a blow, their actions seemed excessive... this was someone used to getting their own way... someone with enough power and knowledge to ensure that they got their own way... as the book flew and hit the alien, shadow sighed to itself... it liked to play, but it liked to play on its terms... there was logic there... and the re-assuredness of eventual calm... the not human was anything but calm... shadow could play though, shadow could learn and improvise... and if the game was fun enough, shadow would enjoy it as well... it looked back to the book shelf... as the alien displayed the book that had hit it... five, three, across... with a yellow book that said down that had been separated from the others... the clues were there but there were books missing from the shelf... or maybe there was only one... shadow chuckled to itself looking back at the shelf that seemed out of place, aware that kcirevam would feel the vibration of amusement... it didn't know what it was yet... but it could look at that later... |
![]() |
|
| Espylacopa |
Jul 01 2005, 07:27 PM |
![]() Member ![]() |
Templar had just walked over to the book case carrying one of the book's that wade had thrown behind him. The Shadow and Kcirevam were still staring at the book case and Wade was still searching through a book shelf for something.
While all this was going on Espylacopa was trying to figure out what the deal with Wade was. He had been shot right through the heart yet he still lived so it was clear that he wasn't quite human. Espylacopa was starting to stand up when he started hearing other people's thought. Templar's thoughts were the easiest to distinguish, silently praying to Adun to watch over him and help him in his quest to find away home, Images of the death of his fellow Protoss in battle with he swarm that revenged its way across the galaxy consuming all in its path. The next set of thoughts and images that entered his mind made no sense to him at all. Random images of death and destruction by some unseen force, thought's of pain and sorrow. Normally he could understand every thought that entered his mind but these one's came so fast and changes so quickly that he never even got a proper chance to try and understand them. A set of thoughts entered his mind that were as random as one could get, one minute it was thoughts of play the next it was thought's of food, yet this food was some of the strangest and most grotesque creatures espylacopa had ever seen. Unable to take any more of other peoples thoughts Espylacopa quietly stated to make his way to the entrance to the library. The further he got from the others in the room the quieter their thoughts became. By the time he had reached the door their thought's had all but vanished from his mind. Still unaware that he had left the rest of the group continued studying the book shelf in front of them. They only noticed that Espylacopa had left when one of them heard the door to the library close. Making his way out of the palace Espylacopa decided he would head towards his camp site to get some rest and hopefully some food since it had been almost 3 day's since he had last eaten anything. As he neared the bridge he saw what appeared to be a large metal man walking across it back towards the main land. Even though it was missing most of one of its arm's Espylacopa decided that a confrontation with is would not be in his best interest at this point. Hiding behind one of the few rocks in the area he waited until the metal man had pasted before continuing onto the bridge that lead to the island. When he reached about half way across storm clouds began to form above him, a few seconds later it started to rain very heavily. Within a short space of time the bridge had become very slippery this was not helped by the storm causing waves to come crashing over the side of it. After making his way across the bridge espylacopa began to sprint to his camp to get under shelter until the storm ended. Little did he know that some of the islands more dangerous inhabitant's came out to hunt in storms like the one that was happening at that very moment. Gains one level <22 |
![]() |
|
| Xeravil |
|
![]() Member ![]() |
Xeravil drank tea from a delicate cup as she walked around the throne room. The tea service obediently floated behind her neatly. S-gard was usually here... She'd dropped by to find out about the proliferation of new comers that seemed to have entered the realm.
There was a musical chime - a sabre moving against metal and Xeravil looked over. * There you are! Do you want some tea? * The tea service floated over, obediently pouring another cup of hot liquid, whether S-gard wanted it or not. * What are you doing here? I'm visiting but I'm also hurt. I thought you'd tell me when you had guests but I'm generous and I forgive you. I'm here to see if your Majesty required some help from mine humble self with his royal endeavours. After all, I have some familiarity with incantations and would be honoured to render service. Or would it amuse you more to give you some of my pets to entertain your new guests in this splendid realm? . . . Of course you know, your Majesty, such services will cost you. |
![]() |
|
| S-gard |
Jun 30 2005, 02:32 PM |
![]() Member ![]() |
As you know xeravil...
I am quite capable of creating my own pets. * s-gard picked up th cup of tea and sat down on his throne. * mm very nice. your tea is getting better. well, you know.. i always enjoy your creativity.. but whats the cost this time? I tell you, you will not have that this time. 300 years... back then... i can't stand the thought of doing that again. i may have been weak then.. yes you were stronger.. but not now. you pushed me to it. and now i rule. * sgard pointed towards the wall to his left. a chair seemed to melt out of the wall and moved slowly to a place closeby. * sit down... let us talk. perhaps we can come to some arrangement.. after that you keep out of my way. |
![]() |
|
| Revyug Kcirevam |
Jul 01 2005, 03:02 AM |
![]() Member ![]() |
It was slightly suprising to see the militant flee the library with such little regard for his alien friend. The door being closed was no concern to Kcirevam as Shadow had already assured him that they could leave at any time. The alien would surely be annoyed by the humans silent retreat and this could surely work to there advantage. Wade could obviously handle himself not that Kcirevam cared much either way.
Kcirevam wondered how to reply to his companion. He didn't like the atmosphere of this place, It reaked of S-Gard and the stench of his creations flooded the palace stronger then anywhere else, but the book shelf had puzzled him. He hated not being in control in this world and hated even more that it was S-Gard that seemed to have the overal power. He folded his arms and paced the floor of the library thinking back over any possible clues he may have missed in previous conversations. He Turned and whispered to the form coiled around him as he realised that he still had possesion of the key. ************************ We'll keep the key for now my shadowy friend. We can always return here later under more... private circumstances. I assume you can return us here later without us having to hunt the ever changing layout of the palace yes? ************************ Shadow flowed along with him, whispering her agreement to his question, as they backed off to the corner of the room silently. Darkness surrounded Kcirevam as Shadow blanketed its form around him. Wade looked around just in time to see Kcirevam wink at him through the cover of dark before the silouhette faded swiftly into the shadows and then nothingness. |
![]() |
|
| Drunken Chan |
|
![]() Member ![]() |
It was almost almost night now and a storm was raging overhead.
Chan loved the rain... It was always blocked by the surrounding trees so he never got the harshness of a heavy shower just drips rolling of of the leaves and branches... the steady streams that funnled off fed the crops well and enriched them with the mystical qualities of the strange apple bloosoms. He also loved the sound... The calm patter shrouded out the rumbling of thunder and left his home constantly as tranquil as on the finest of days. Alot was happening as tensions seemed to be growing thin with the visitors... He hoped that someone would have the strength of will to reach him soon as he hadn't had a student in a long time... Not to mention a drinking partner. He looked up the moon suspended high in the blanket of night above. Valkyrie's were flying in strange paterns tonight. They weren't on a usual hunt and kill strategy... They were looking for something inparticular. ***************** Hmm... Maybe I will go and sample some of the Cafe's Rice wine... S-Gard would surely be please to see me after so long *hic*. ***************** Turning to get his coat from within his hut Chan trips on the entrances door step and, upon hitting the floor, falls instantly to sleep on the spot snoring grogily. |
![]() |
|
| Wade |
Aug 01 2005, 01:46 AM |
![]() Member ![]() |
*
wade walked quietly up to templar and was about to frightne him when templar turned around * Hello, wade. remember i have psychic powers so you cannot sneak up on me. remember pasty chops, i have pshychic powers too. so don't get smart with me. * wade put his finger on templars forehead and pushed until templar was almost 30 degrees leaning backwards. then wade went stomping about grumbling to himself. what a holiday this turned out to be. he thought he might have some fun in this place. but people were way too serious. they remided him of somebody else that was too uptight. he just didn't get it. why were these people such fools. could they not see they were in the perfect place to reak carnage? he walked back up to templar. * what is your peoples big problem? why don't they want to fight? they are quite strong right? just because they are strong doesn't mean they want to put themselves in the way of death. Do you really not understand? have you never been in danger of dying? * wade laughed and rolled up in a ball chuckling, * i guess not.. you really shouls try fighting somebody strong.... I have an idea wade... why don't you go and fight s-gard? I'm sure he wil bemore than willing to fight you. * a twinkle formed in wades eye. that sounded like an excellent idea... he had heard a lot about this s-gard... he sounded like a fun guy! * good idea! so do you know where i would find him? he should be up that tower that you can see outside... I don't know how to get up there but you should manage.. * with that wade turned around and ran off into the corridor leaving templar alone in the room with the bookcase. * Wade gains a level < level 35 |
![]() |
|
| Xeravil |
|
![]() Member ![]() |
Again you miss judge me my dear King. I had to do something back then, for the good of Droabrev Yugeth and you know your Majesty wouldn't be King if not for that.
But I did not come here to fight or reminisce, fun though either might be. * Xeravil looked up through the palace, looking at something only she could see as she sat down. The tea set followed and set itself down on the table, pouring another cup while a small tray of biscuits offered themselves to S-gard. * Besides SD-chan is asleep at the moment and I don't feel like fighting you myself. I'm sure we can come to some arrangement since this looks like it could become entertaining and I know as well as you do how wretched boredom can be in this place. Your pets are so... constructed so how about this your Majesty, as an arrangement. I'll give you the first few for free. Low level summons aren't that useful to me anyway. If this proves entertaining, I'll create some more, at a discount. * Xeravil looked back to the centre of the throne room, where three egg like objects had appeared in an oddly designed glowing circle. They pulsed with magical life. * You know what to do. I showed you that myself. Now let's really talk business because no matter what you want, I'm not about to disappear, your Majesty. I'll possibly stay out of your way as you so eloquently put it but I won't disappear, you tried that one back then and it didn't work. It won't work now either. * Xeravil sat back, waiting for S-gard's decision. His Majesty had said they would talk so they would talk. * More tea? Or did you want cake instead of biscuits? |
![]() |
|
| S-gard |
Jun 30 2005, 02:32 PM |
![]() Member ![]() |
okay.
your pets, as i said earlier.. they are useful. I may be pretty strong, but the pets i make just don't seem to respond as i hoped. they actually managed to defeat kavorkian. it was interesting. metal man has just disappeared... I don't know what went wrong with that one.. ................... what do you want? here take this.. its what you're after isn't it? * a human with a red t-shirt with a hole in it had walked into the throne room. he was looking around with a curious look on his face. s-gard threw a blue book towards him. the human caught the book, looked at it for a moment then lobbed it out of the window. * had enough of books... was wondering if ya wanted to play? some of the guys said you liked to fight. * s-gard was puzzled... this human was a strange one indeed. he bore no malice, yet he wanted to fight... was he crazy? he looked over at xeravil, who just shrugged. * very well...... wade. ...very well wade, you want to fight, i can oblige. * s-gard stood up and took out his dark sabre. the egg shaped things shifted towards the edge of the room. * |
![]() |
|
| Wade |
Aug 01 2005, 01:46 AM |
![]() Member ![]() |
*
Wade ran forwards and drew his fist back. as he threw his punch forward towards s-gards face, he suddenly realised that his face had been substitued for the wall of the throne room. he smashed through the wall and out into thin air. with his limited floating ability he attempted to get back into the room when he saw s-gard appear above him. his sword was sheathed which meant he wanted to play nice. a fist slammed into wades stomach and he hurtled toward the ground. the rocky floor shattered around him and cause a crater 1/2 a metre deep. Wow this guy was good! this was gonna be fun. getting up, he spotted s-gard standing 2 metres away. Time to even the score! he threw another punch. the fastest he could muster. he wouldn't dodge this one! the tree didnt dodge. s-gard was now behind him. his arm was in the kings grip. wade felt his bones shatter as his arm was bent at the wrong angle. this was strange. this should not have been happening. he felt air rushing again. this time he coud see the tower getting a bit smaller and he landed in a courtyard fountain. this is where he had fought metal man! he looked to his left and saw espylacopa. then he saw s-gards face retreating through walls that were shattering around wades body.thins were getting confusing. he stood up again. looking around he saw a metal shell like structure. standing in front of it was s-gard. * enjoying the game? what the hell!! are you using a cheat or something!!!???? YOU ARE NOT ALLOWED TO WIN!!!! * wade was almost frothing at the mouth. a light split through his forehead. then a crystal shape emerged.. hair sprouted from his face and his clothes split to reveal even more hair. wade snarled through his pointed teeth as his figure enlarged to almost double that of s-gard. Wade very rarely liked to use this battle form. he was strong enough without it... but perhaps this s-gard was as powerful as alkyphel? nothing could be more powerful. and wade had a good chance of beating alky when he was mad. he shot forwards and the air around him cracked as the sound barrier broke. his fist collided with s-gards face. s-gard just stood there, unmoved. * wow you got faster! you caught me off guard! * grabbing the fist that had struck his face he squeezed crushing every bone that was there. he then punched wades stomach but this time the punch was so fast, it exited the other side. wade attempted to get another hit in but kept hitting thin air. as he hit and hit his strength seemed to sap from him. his muscles were fine. but his punches got slower and slower. a hand grabbed his neck. he was slung up in the air and slammed into the ground. the floor was not as solid as outside and wade fell through and plummeted down. when he landed he found that no less than 20 spikes had penetrated his body. he was stuck. he could not move. he looked up and saw s-gard looking down on him from the hole above. as s-gard walked away the hole slowly closed. wades heart slowed as blood ran from his wounds. * wade gains 2 levels < level 37 |
![]() |
|
| NizalbRevyug |
Jul 04 2005, 10:41 AM |
![]() Member ![]() |
NizalbRevyug and Hiyashita sensed the powerful S-gard outside the palace. They flew over there as fast as they could and no one was there when they arrived.
********** Nobody's here anymore. Wait... I can sense someone. It's that human that was 'playing games'. But he's gotten stronger and he's also... beneath us. ********** NizalbRevyug's gravity orb started flashing. The gravity orb's power created a crater in the ground. They looked down the hole and could see a powerful looking creature stuck and stabbed. *********** H.. hey, get me out of here. What happened to you? It was S.. S-gard, I only wanted to play but he must of being cheating... he won. *********** NizalbRevyug destroyed the spikes that were in Wade's Zoalord body. They took him out of the hole... ********** Hiyashita, how do we heal him? You can freeze up his wounds... they'll be fully healed in about an hour after freezing. ********** NizalbRevyug started filling the holes in Wade up with ice. It might of been cold for Wade but it would heal him. |
![]() |
|
| Xeravil |
|
![]() Member ![]() |
Xeravil looked down at the two beings who were currently healing the Zoalord. That was an interesting sight, given that one was a Guyver but one that saved her from having to summon a pet.
S-gard was near by looking unimpressed and unabashed at this actions. The human had asked him to fight so it wasn't really his fault that they couldn't handle it. Still, there was damage everywhere that was beginning to repair itself. It was a good thing that drew of S-gard's power rather than hers. * You always did forget your strength... and like to make a mess. There is fresh tea back in your throne room, your Majesty, and some cake. It's good, I promise and it will calm you down. If you're going to play like this though, it's no wonder you're not having any fun. I can't do anything about your boredom for the moment, not unless you really want to get serious, your Majesty but we both knoew how that will work out. The potential is within them, your Majesty, within these new one's but not yet the ability. Give it time... these things always take time. As for me, it's been fun visiting but I'll be off now... I'll drop back from time to time. * With that Xeravil vanished, leaving the wounded but rapidly healting zoalord with the Guyver and other as the palace still repaired itself. If only people were so easy to heal.... |
![]() |
|
| shadow |
Nov 21 2005, 09:14 AM |
![]() Member ![]() |
kcirevam looked around as the darkness faded from his vision. the transition this time had been quite smooth. unsurprisingly they were in a dark place but there was light coming down from above. it was strangely at odds with the rain that poured down. they looked to be in a ravine which was fairly wide at the bottom.
there was a large shell like object to one side and kcirevam realised he'd seen it before. lights still blinked on it and there was a low whir but the shell halves were open. *** it's the machine that birthed kavorkian. *** shadow began the explanation before the question was asked. *** i was curious about it so i brought it here. i think it will still work... but it will produce a another kavorkian... well... i think it will produce something close to kavorkian but it wouldn't be the same. kavor's intelligence was what made kavorkian so dangerous, and what forced it to reform so many times. anything birthed from this would probably only have two transformations... i'm a little vague on that. it won't work yet though... not without materials... you can have the militant's body for it. *** kcirevam shrugged the response watching as shadow flowed around and seemed to be picking up things. the motion was fluid with an unconscious sense of grace... *** i can get us back to the library... that book shelf has a doorway in it and i want to know what lies beyond but i didn't want the others to know. *** shadow paused in their movement, giving the impression of cocking their head curiously, looking back at kcirevam. *** what are you trying to work out... you. *** shadow blinked... it had noticed kcirevam watching, examining it at different times and had thought nothing of it. most were curious when they encountered one of shadow's species but there was something else in kcirevam's posture... the desire for companionship was still there, and the well hidden but gentle care... *** would it help if i adopted a form? my species can take many forms. *** shadow asked softly as it finished collecting the last few things it desperately needed from the temporary base before flowing down to take a position in front of kcirevam. the machine was somewhat superfluous now even if someone found it shadow didn't think they'd be able to use it, so it was safe enough to be left here. kcirevam nodded slowly and shadow flicked back slightly before reforming. darkness rose and shifted, moulding itself into a new form that looked like a human composed of darkness. a human female... faceless but you didn't need a face to know a woman. *** don't like this one... i, you... you're female? in my species i am, yes. but all my species are warriors of a type and gender is not an issue. birthing is not allowed to any rank less than priestess and i was only... *** shadow paused, pushing back the memory... she had been that until they had betrayed her... *** and i was only nothing... *** shadow said finally, dropping down and melting into a new form. the new form was familiar. kcirevam recognised it from his memories of a trip to the zoo but wasn't sure how shadow knew that form. a panther. large sleek and black... but shadow did not appear satisfied. *** not this one either... *** the hiss was soft and almost before the sentence was finished shadow was changing again. kcirevam watched fascinated. while so far none of the shapes had been coloured, they had been perfect replicas. this was one very useful ability for hiding and he had an idea... *** become something about half my height. *** shadow looked up mid change but nodded, shifting from one half form into something else and even though kcirevam was used to feral creatures the form shadow adopted now was... was unique and seemed to merge into the gloom perfectly. the head was narrow with the lipless mouth about the centre of it and the mouth was lined with sharp teeth that seemed to grin. the body, such as it was, was hunched over and two wings emerged from near the base of the tail which was long and whip like. half way along the wings there were claws that seemed almost like hands. it walked on two legs but they were clawed... and the whole shape came to about kcirevam's waist and seemed to be from someone's nightmare... kcirevam smiled. he knew there was a reason he liked shadow. *** like this? perfect. *** shadow moved forward, folding in her wings and rubbing up against kcirevam briefly. *** then this is the form i will use although in combat it may change... using my weapons like this is difficult. i'm comfortable this way though, it is one of the first forms we learn, and it's always fun to see the prey's surprise when we change. my thought's exactly. although, do you have eyes? *** all the creatures he had seen so far had eyes and if this was to work shadow would need to be like a creature from this realm. in response to his question, thin almost glowing orange eyes opened on either side of the head. *** they were closed. i don't need them to see... *** kcirevam laughed. he'd never kept a pet but suddenly the idea was appealing, especially one as attractive in its dark manner and useful as shadow. *** i bite. i know. *** the warning didn't concern kcirevam. of course shadow bit. he had seen it do it. he bit as well. and together, especially if shadow was at his side as his innocent pet that no none would suspect... they would go far... *** i will accept this ruse but before we go further, you must accept something. i think we have both come to an understanding in that we don't object to the others presence and so in the future i believe we will aide each other... i have uses to you and you have uses for me and there is something else... you are like me... in a manner... in a comforting manner... but i also believe that we both know there are times when we will wish to be alone, when we will need to be apart. for to develop us both we can not forever depend on the other. however i wish for something more than chance to be able to bring us back to the other. *** a piece of shadow seemed to change back to the miscellaneous substance that formed her and from it emerged a small gold woven torc. *** darkness will call me to aide you when it wants, i know and i will come to that call, however this will allow you to call me when you want. *** kcirevam picked up the torc... it would fit around his wrist and was heavier than he thought it was. shadow, when wrapped around him was weightless so he wondered where and how it had been materialised. another torc of the same design materialised around shadows ankle. *** besides, for the moment it will serve as a mark of ownership over your new pet. how do i put it on? *** kcirevam had never had need for personal adornment and the opening didn't look large enough to slip over his armor no matter how he twisted it. shadow stepped closer, movement still graceful and silent in this new form and held up one claw, balancing delicately on one leg. it took the torc and bit on it carefully, pulling it open. kcirevam held out his arm and shadow slipped it over his wrist, twisting it around before pushing it closed again. the ends didn't meet but it could not slip off and nor did it interfere with any of his armors functions... in seemed to want to seep inside but remained there. they both sensed the creature as it came crashing down. *** fly! *** two beings shot upwards as the creature crashed into their position, claws scrapping into the ravine, narrowly missing the machine. it set off just about every booby trap shadow had set around it's base but a creature that large, coming from above... they didn't even make a scratch. it was huge and moved fast for something that large, rearing up after their flying forms but they had already risen too high... *** what is that? *** the question was mutual. gains 3 levels < level 39 |
![]() |
|
| Revyug Kcirevam |
Jul 01 2005, 03:02 AM |
![]() Member ![]() |
Both companions continued to fly up as they pondered the possibilities of this new creature. It didn't seem to be like the other creations S-Gard had produced... this one appeared more natural, more in-tune with its environment.
Kcirevam looked over to shadow as they slowed in mid air and hovered within the clouds. He now knew that his companies form was that of a female and he slowly began to guess at just what the strengthening bond between them was becoming... To him at least. He hadn't felt human in so long and yet this place, mixed with the dependency to a companion, left him with a great sense of his own mortality that he hated. He'd been eaten once already and that, no matter how much of a temporary set back, was not a nice sensation in the slightest. *********************** So what do you think that was then? Didn't look to be linked to S-Gard... well no more then this entire world does. Possibly a native Kcirevam. We must be cautious but then I sense you are hungry... as am I. ********************* Kcirevam didn't question Shadow's intentions, despite the surprise that she was requesting food, and it was true that he to was feeling hungry since he'd missed the food offered by Wade earlier. He starred down through the clouds to see the creature slithering around the rain drenched rocky terrain beneath... it seemed to appreciate the on-going storm a little too much. Kcirevam looked around at the heavily falling rain and wondered why the creature had not been seen before now. Looking over to his blades he widened his glowing yellow eyes as he realised a possible game plan and began to smile. Shadow wrapped tighter around her companion as he turned and began to fall steadily to the ground beneath. He had increased his descent with some kind of ionizing field that caused his body to spark with electricity as he fell. Nearing the creature the two of them watched as its body pushed itself up with a set of ferocious claws and opened its gaping mouth underneath them. *********************** Heh... I've been there and done that already you beast... Not this time. *********************** As Kcirevam landed the electricity produced from his descent flooded their attacker's water covered body and set him writhing about in pain. Kcirevam placed his feet either side of the creature's teeth and used them as steps while he almost performed a complete splits between the creature's mouth. Shadow leaned in to whisper jokingly to Kcirevam as he balanced on the creature's tossing head unsteadily. **************************** You're not planning on getting us eaten are you Kcirevam..? I don't think we'd gain from that. Heh, this'll be quick my friend... Trust me. *************************** Kcirevam pushed his legs out as hard as he could to keep the creature's mouth open before pulling his hands together and building a palm sized orb of gravitational energy. Upon firing the attack the creature screeched in pain as the left side of its jaw was torn to pieces. It wouldn't be enough to kill, or even stop the beast, but it gave him the opportunity he needed. He flipped over to the creature's back and planted a vibration blade into the slithering flesh. The creature continued to roar as an short fountain of clear fluid spouted out of the wound... Was this creature made completely of this worlds water. The creature turned swiftly around to face Kcirevam and swiped at him, scrapping deeply across his face. Kcirevam screamed as the claw pulled a last strand of flesh from the wound, leaving him blinded and his face dripping with blood. This had to be done quickly or he'd suffer for the attack. Taking the initiative Shadow swirled up around the creature's face and began giggling to it while dodging and flowing around erratically. This would hopefully give him enough time to perform one final act. Heating the blade, still imbedded in the creature, with untapped plasma energy Kcirevam sensed the steam begin to rise off the beast's snake like skin as the wound began to hiss. The water that he'd suspected was the creature's strength would also prove its weakness if it were to evaporate. The heat was becoming so great now that a field of heat was surrounding the beast, evaporating each drop of the storm's shower before it could hit the ground, and it now started to weaken and grow dizzy. The instant the creature began to dry up, the ground around the area of the canyon sprung to life, 3... 4... 5 of the beasts, each identical to the one that was intended for food, slithered from the surroundings and waited outside the area affected by the heat. Clearly these things were not foolish creatures. Deciding to take no more risks with the possible army of snake/dragon half breeds Kcirevam removed his blade from the now rock hard back and flew towards the presence of Shadow. He had no vision but could sense the movements of his comrade and knew that, despite the creature's paralysed bottom half, it was becoming hard to dodge the mouth that she had so helpfully distracted. He began to spin around as he neared the creature's head and extended the other elbow blade. As he gripped hold of Shadow she instantly wrapped around him like a mist and watched gleefully as the blades sliced at the beast's head taking it clean off. The body fell limply to the floor as the two continued to soar into the distance and the remaining creatures surrounded the lifeless body' Its deathly stillness didn't last long. A shudder could be seen as shadow looked around to see the beast Kcirevam had just decapitated spring to life. The headless corpse writhed around as its twins shrieked with an ear piercingly high pitched scream. The headless body shuddered wildly and an explosion of flesh erupted from the wound to reveal an exact copy of the head Kcirevam was holding' The shock caused by Shadows retelling of the occurrence behind them caused him to almost drop the head he was carrying as Shadow guided him with her calm whispers. ************************* Don't worry Kcirevam' The head is still more then ample to feed us both' I will not allow you to be harmed while you remain blinded. ************************ Kcirevam felt safe in this knowledge before shadow had even told him but the blindness was less of a worry then she seemed to think it was. He knew he would heal eventually, even quicker once they managed to find safety to eat, but he was also aware of a new sense he'd not been aided with before. He could sense all the events happening around him almost as if seeing them through shadow's eyes. ********************** We are just as capable to aid you as she can Kcirevam' We are always with you mortal' Allow us to let you see without the power of vision and you shall benefit greatly. ********************* Kcirevam was not impressed as the darkness echoed through his mind once more. It was supposedly linked strongly with shadow, indeed they had only met when they did because of the darkness, but it had never referred to shadow as her before and it was an obvious attempt to play on his emotions. Viewing a mountain path covered by trees the two began to descend and landed awkwardly on the tree tops before collapsing down to the path beneath' Kcirevam was more tired then he'd let on but not due to the creatures attack. Heating the area around him at such a fast rate had left him weakened and the tear across his face wasn't healing as it usually should. He needed to absorb some matter soon or he might lose consciousness and no one, not even he knew the consequences of that happening. Shadow nestled up to him enjoying the soft light he produced while she puzzled over what was so wrong with him. He breathed heavily as they sat on the path against the cliff side. The tree coverage seemed to block out most of the rain so they should be safe from the snake like beasts at least for now. Shadow reached over to the head of the creature and pulled it over to her companion' It was needed for other things but for now Kcirevam was the priority. ******************* Don't take it all Kcirevam' Feed as you need to but let some for later. Th'Thank yo u' ******************** As he thanked his friend he placed his hand on the decapitated head and tore a chunk off for feeding. He didn't eat like most though. He sunk his purple teeth into the hardened watery flesh and sucked at it greedily. The actual flesh wasn't important. His armour could identify valuable bio-matter and absorb it through his teeth. Raises two levels < level 28 |
![]() |
|
| Hiyashita |
Jul 09 2005, 02:58 PM |
![]() Member ![]() |
Hiyashita looked down as NizalRevyug healed the badly wounded human... or at least stopped the bleeding. His freezing abilities were strong enough for that but no matter what the Guyver thought he wasn't strong enough for combat against Valkyrie yet. It had taken Hiyashita years to develop his technique to that level and while Nizalrevyug might develop to that... it would take time as well.
Although this interruption was annoying... they had been nearing the Valkyrie swoop when NizalRevyug had sensed what Hiyashita assumed was S-gard's power and had come to investigate. The ice powered being had almost screamed! He had been so close to finally getting it back... NizalRuvyug was possibly too flighty for his plans and he began backing away. The Guyver could take the thanks of the other human and stay with him but Hiyashita had Valkyrie to kill and as always, didn't have time to waste. ******** I'll get it back... I promise Mother. |
![]() |
|
| Wade |
Aug 01 2005, 01:46 AM |
![]() Member ![]() |
*
wade opened his eyes. looking up at the form of a guyver, he recalled the blur of events that had passed. he looked at his naked body. all wounds healed. looking at the guyver, he spoke quietly. * You healed me? * the guyver nodded. wade looked at the guyver. his face was getting hotter and hotter. anger was welling up inside him. he felt like he would explode! He could kill this guyver! that would help. this guyver was weak. he would have no problem. he felt something strange inside... the anger was being turned over and being thrust down into his stomach. his stomach was spinning round and round. he started to feel dizzy. his stomahc imploded... at least thats what it felt like.. his body was squeezing the life out of itslef. his eyes filled up with tears and pressure pressed onto his brain. he coughed and coughed. the tears were now coming freely. he curled uop in a ball in the pool he had just created and wailed. what had happened? * |
![]() |
|
| Espylacopa |
Jul 01 2005, 07:27 PM |
![]() Member ![]() |
The rain was falling heavily on the camp site that Espylacopa had set up. Most of the equipment was under a giant tent which the rain was pouring off of the sides of. Back near the bridge a large head started to appear from under the water. A few seconds after it another one appeared, within a short time over 40 creatures had appeared on the shore lines to both the island that Espylacopa's camp was on and the main land where S-gards palace was.
After splitting into smaller groups the creatures started to head in a multiple different directions. 2 of the creatures were heading directly for Espylacopa's camp site, attracted by the smell of cooking meat. Completely un-aware by the approaching danger Espylacopa continued to cook the meat on the fire. Espylacopa was about to start eating his meal when the sound of one of his traps detonating alerted him to the creatures approaching his position. Rushing back to the drop ship he saw the 2 creatures heading right for his camp. When the creatures made it inside the perimeter of the camp one of the automatic defence guns activated and started unloading high velocity armour piercing bullets onto the creatures. Hundreds bullets tore throught the side of one of the creatures before the defence gun was destroyed. As the first creature destroyed the defence gun the second one continued to head for the tent that had the cooked meat in it. When Espylacopa came out of the drop ship he was carrying a large flame thrower and was about to use it on the creatures invading his camp site when the one that was heading for the tent with the food in it turned to face him. **** Oh this cannot be good **** The creature charged at him with amazing speed for its size. Barely managing to leap out of the way in time Espylacopa could only watch as the creature rammed into one of the landing gears for the drop ship which surprisingly didn't break on impact. Picking up the flame thrower espylacopa began to attack the leviathan that was quickly recovering from the last attempt to eat its target. As the flames fell upon the creature it reared back away as if the flames where doing more damage than espylacopa thought. While he was occupied with the first creature Espylacopa never noticed the second one having eaten the cooked meat heading in his direction. The heat generated by the flame thrower was slowly killing the Leviathan that was in front of him the skin around the area that was in direct contact with the flames was already beginning to dry and crack. Under the heat from this ongoing attack the first leviathan retreated back to the river to heal leaving Espylacopa to deal with the other slightly injured Leviathan that was making its way towards him. The second Leviathan was about 20 feet from Espylacopa when it set off a trip wire detonating the claymore right in front of it. The explosion alerted Espylacopa to the fact that the other leviathan had not been killed by the auto gun fire. Even though it was injured the leviathan was still very dangerous enough to cause espylacopa to run to the drop ship on the other side of the camp where most of his weapons were being stored. Quickly grabbing the first gun he saw espylacopa ran out of the drop ship which by luck happened to be the most powerful hand held weapon he had a Rail Gun capable of firing metal spikes at velocities nearing the speed of light. As Espylacopa neared the outer perimeter of his camp the Leviathan used it's powerful fore arms to lead into the air when it landed it created a shock wave knocking espylacopa off of his feet causing him to drop the rail gun. As the leviathan was about to bite down on Espylacopa's leg he scrambled forward reaching for the gun before leaping out f the way of leviathans attack firing the rail gun at the same time. Just as its head collided with the ground the round fired from the gun impacted the side of its stomach completely tearing the creature into 2 separate pieces. **** You won't be getting up from that any time soon you stupid bitch. **** Espylacopa just sat there looking at the dead remains of the leviathan laughing to himself over what he had just managed to do not caring that the rain was still pouring down. Gains 2 levels<24 |
![]() |
|
| Kavor |
Jul 18 2005, 12:11 PM |
![]() Member ![]() |
Kavor had been walking, and walking, and walking.
The corridors of the temple were dark and seemed endless. Occasionally there were doors but even with all his strength he couldn't get through them. The Kavorkian spiders were skittered around him, and they had looked for ways into the rooms what lay beyond the doors so far was sealed tight. The spiders though were useful and had consumed some small prey but there were times when they clung close to him and he could almost feel them shiver. There was something here. Something unseen and unfelt but something that scared them. Even so he had to move forward. He continued walking... Eventually he had to get somewhere. And eventually he'd find something to help him against S-gard. |
![]() |
|
| Templar |
Jul 12 2005, 11:43 AM |
![]() Member ![]() |
Templar looked around the library. With the human gone, presumably to find S-gard it was awfully quiet and none of the books seemed to make sense. The library was so big it would take him a while read through it and despite his predicament he wasn't sure he wanted to read this much human literature.
It was probably time to go see how the young human was doing. There had been something wrong with him when he had left in a daze. Human minds weren't designed to go through the changes he thought it had felt. He walked through the corridors quietly, ready for but not expecting ambushes until he came out to the pit. It was still empty, save for some sticky web left over from something. That didn't bother him and as he continued he could hear a wailing noise. Something that sounded like a human was crying. As he walked into the court yard he could see the young Guyver NizalbRuvyug with the human Wade, who was curled into a ball and was wailing. There was blood everywhere but neither appeared injured. Reaching out into the mess that was Wade's current mind state he nodded to himself. The human had found S-gard. The human had fought S-gard. The human had been trounced by S-gard and couldn't understand what had happened. They were experiencing an emotion that came to all human's eventually but they were experiencing it for the first time. ******* Mortality comes to us all. ******* Templar whispered wisely as he moved off. As much as he wanted to help, this was something another human would be better at explaining. Besides out side the relative protection of the palace in the rain that was easing he could feel other creatures and felt a ping of worry for the young human he had known for so long. Those things were powerful. He could feel that. But they seemed to be retreating. Templar looked back once at Wade and the Guyver that was looking at him perplexed as he walked into the light rain. This was not something he was suited to help with. |
![]() |
|
| Hiyashita |
Jul 09 2005, 02:58 PM |
![]() Member ![]() |
Hiyashita paused high in the air looking down. The rain was easing and the leviathans were beginning to make their way back to the ocean but that was a part of that cycle. Between the rain and leviathan's the Valkyrie had probably all pulled back to their swoop and while there might be one or two out he couldn't track them. If he saw one, he'd kill it but right now, there was nothing he could do. What had caught his eye though through the trees below was the severed head of a leviathan and the two figures beside it. One of them appeared to be aiding the other and once they had settled, the oddly shaped being that was all black muscle and sinew was cutting portions from the head and bringing them back to its purplish coloured and almost guyver like companion who appeared to be eating hungrily. They were both eating.... although he shuddered to call it that. It more appeared that they were ravishing the head, scavenging what they could. Maybe he could use them... No. Hiyashita shook his head, nothing bothering to descend. Those two, while they felt stronger than NizalbRevyug might cause him too many problems, especially if they had defeated a leviathan. He usually avoided them. Yes, they could be too much trouble for even him. He didn't know what manner of animal the black thing was, there were a lot of creatures even he hadn't seen in this realm but if what he presumed was a purple guyver had subdued it, then they were definitely someone he didn't want to mess with. Anyone who could make a pet of a creature like that... They were definitely too much trouble. Besides they were close to him... and they had agreed a long time ago to each other's territory and he would respect that... even if at times he didn't want to. For now, it was best for him to return home. He'd find someone else to distract the Valkyrie. |
![]() |
|
| Kavor |
Jul 18 2005, 12:11 PM |
![]() Member ![]() |
The temple seemed undeniably familiar to Kavor as he continued on further into its depths. The wind howled through the cracks in the walls and created an eerie atmophere that would have chilled any human being. But Kavor was not human Kavor was something else and no matter how long it took he woulod not rest until he either found the secret of his origins or the sweet release of death.
He turned another corner and came about yet another sealed door. This one was different. This door seemed completely unchanged by time and the engravings on it were still bold and detailed on its surface. [attachmentid=4] Kavor looked over what he assumed to be an ancient breed of Valkyrie although he had no idea as to how he even knew what a Valkyrie was. He gazed at the strange markings mesmorised for a second as it sunk in... Whatever his origin he could feel deep within him that he'd been here before. He tried to clear his mind of logical thought and stared at the ancient unknown text but could not understand it. He had to get into this room. He had to find out what these strange markings were and what they menat to his past. |
![]() |
|
| shadow |
Nov 21 2005, 09:14 AM |
![]() Member ![]() |
shadow watched curiously as kcirevam ate. the armor seemed to act as a filter but even so, there was nourishment and nourishment. carefully shadow picked her way over to one of the creatures eyes and nipped at the skin, ripping it away. with a little growl she bit into the surface of the eye, fixing her teeth on the lens and pulling at it. it came away with a small pop, along with the rest of the eye ball. shadow dropped it to the ground carefully, and spat the lens away before picking up the eye and offering it to kcirevam.
***** eat this. it's jelly, better nourishment. ***** kcirevam reached out and took the eye ball biting into it, feeling his unit absorb it hungrily and he felt the healing of his unit accelerate. as soon as he was able he looked down and felt a cool stab of satisfaction when he realised that it was the creatures eye that had healed him. there was a certain sense of justice there. shadow moved away, going to the other side of the creatures head before repeating the process with the eye. this time though only the lens came free and shadow began to hungrily bite into the soft jelly, slurping at it happily. the noise brought kcirevam's attention, and shadow looked over at him, licking the jelly off her face with a long tongue. kcirevam looked over and was struck by the sight. somehow, even covered by the sticky substance and a few smears of blood, shadow managed to look innocent, licking at the goo covering her... he laughed... it was some how one of the most amusing things he had seen that such a being could still seem so innocent. shadow was happy to see that the slashes on kcirevam's face were healed and jumped lightly towards him, wings folded to quickly caress him before she pulled back hissing at the noise in the distance. kcirevam became aware as well. there was a wailing noise, like something crying in pain... the two of them moved towards a ledge that hadn't been visible in the down pour but now that the rain was easing and there was more light they could see it. the wailing was coming from somewhere below. the not human was there, curled into a ball with another they had both seen before. there was blood all around the not human and he was rocking back and forth sobbing. the other there looked confused and uncertain. ***** he's not going to shut up for a while, is he? ***** shadow whispered towards kcirevam with an long suffering tone. kcirevam looked unimpressed and shadow sighed sensing agreement even if nothing was said as she turned back to the creatures head.... a peace offering might be in order since she wasn't sure if the not human would be affected by their leaving the library the way they did. carefully, shadow slashed at the head, cutting away some long strips of meat from the neck with her claws before awkwardly drapping them over her body. ***** i'll go speak with him... you can stay here if you would like since I know you don't like him. ***** shadow said, spreading her wings and gliding down. she tracked kcirevam but was content to let him follow or not as he would. she would rejoin him shortly since this wouldn't take long. shadow landed and snapped at the other guyver... driving him back before she nudged at the not human, pushing him slightly, after taking one strip of meat in her jaws to offer to him. the logic was simple. if he was eating, he wouldn't be crying. And then it would be quiet. she was braced though. she remembered this one... and she remembered how unpredictable children could be. gains 1 level |
![]() |
|
| Espylacopa |
Jul 01 2005, 07:27 PM |
![]() Member ![]() |
With the rain beginning to ease Espylacopa decided to see if any more of those creatures were near by. Just after he left the camp the claw's on the front arms of Leviathan began to twitch.
After a few minutes Espylacopa reached a small cliff overlooking most of the island. In the distance he saw what looked like a temple. When he was about to return to the camp to get some food he noticed over 30 of the Leviathan's heading back into the river between the island and S-gards palace. Back at the camp the severed leviathan had had grown into 2 sepperat creatures both Identical to the other. With the rain storm dying away the 2 Leviathans started to head back to the river from which they came. After watching the Leviathan for the better part of 30 minutes Espylacopa returned to his camp site expecting to see the dead leviathan still lying where he had left it so he was more than surprised to see that it had gone. **** What the hell? Where did it go? **** |
![]() |
|
| NizalbRevyug |
Jul 04 2005, 10:41 AM |
![]() Member ![]() |
NizalbRevyug looked at the weird creature that pushed him away.
********* Who or what the hell are you? ********* The creature just hissed and put down a strip of meat down next to Wade with it's jaws. NizalbRevyug was confused, but ready for whatever was going to happen next. ********* Wait a minute, I've sensed something like you before... but who are you? ********* NizalbRevyug stood a metre away from the 2, waiting for a reply. |
![]() |
|
| Templar |
Jul 12 2005, 11:43 AM |
![]() Member ![]() |
Templar had just left Wade and the guyver in the pit and was heading back towards the island where young Espylacopa has set up his new camp site. Still worried about the changes that were happening to Espylacopa he quickened his pace to that of a light sprint.
**** I hope that you are doing well when I arrive young terran. It would pain me to lose another friend. **** As Templar continued on his way to the camp site he was unaware of the danger that lay ahead of him. About 2 miles up ahead a group of retreating Leviathan had damaged the bridge creating a hole that was to big jump across hoping that it would cause potential prey to have to swim making them easy targets to feed upon. As Templar neared the bridge he noticed the large hole in the centre of it **** Guess I'm going to have to swim. **** When he reached the hole Templar took a few steps back before running forward and diving in. He managed to make it to the other side without any of the Leviathan even attacking him but as he climbed out he felt something grab his leg pulling him back under the water. |
![]() |
|
| Revyug Kcirevam |
Jul 01 2005, 03:02 AM |
![]() Member ![]() |
Kcirevam looked over the ledge of the cliff face and watched Shadow glide gracefully across to aid Wade. He thought, for the time being, it may be better to stay back and allow the others to believe that her current form was a native creature of the world to avoid questions, especially since that overly inquisitive Guyver from before was there. He starred, transfixed at Shadow, as she nudged the other Guyver out of the way. The feeling of duty to his faceless acquaintance unsettled him and he tried not to look as she calmly offered food to the not human.
He looked around, taking his eyes of the silhouette for a second, to view his surroundings. The path leading up seemed to lead to some kind of hut surrounded by huge purple and white flowered trees. A burning oil lamp was perched upon the hut door and flickered wildly. He could check it out and scavenge supplies but that would mean leaving shadows side and that wasn't going to happen anytime soon. He averted his attention to a figure running in the opposite direction to the cliff he was standing on. It was that grey alien left in the Library' with any luck he was angered enough to give that militant some pay back. He sighed as he looked back over to Shadow, awaiting her return, and wondered why she had assumed he didn't like Wade. He had been annoyed by his innocent rashness but he was at the same time intrigued by his freedom of will. |
![]() |
|
| Wind Whale |
|
![]() Member ![]() |
The wind whale looked down, enjoying the last bit of rain on its hide.
With rain though there was often leviathans and a leviathan on the ground, even in the rain was an easy meal. It looked down but the rain was already fading and the huge lizards had returned to the ocean. It could see them though, still near the surface of the water, and the whale released some of it's air bilge, dropping down slowly. There was a concentration of them in a narrow stretch of water. It was good and the whale moved closer, trying to swoop in. With the clouds still in the sky there was no shadow to give away the whales position. The Leviathan's had prey and were concentrating on that to the extent that they had not watching. The whale struck, dipping huge jaws into the ocean and pulling the lead leviathan out, throwing it towards island, angling in its tail to strike, driving the spikes through the leviathan, pinning it to the ground. Green blood flowed freely and the lizard screamed, failing around as it tried to break free from the grip. But water was draining away from it and even its blood was betraying it The whale slapped its flipper, opening a huge rip in the leviathan, allowing blood to flow more freely as the lizard's struggles became weaker. Once the leviathan was subdued the whale pulled out its tail moving to bite into the leviathan. Powerful jaws crushed the head easily as the whale tossed the lizard again. The movement caused the leviathans decapitation and the body fell back to the ground with a boom. The Wind Whale moved forward, biting into the leviathan again as it settled to the ground, crushing the leviathan's new growth before it could react. It continued crunching, swallowing huge bites as it settled down. This appeared to be a rich hunting ground. It would stay here a while. |
![]() |
|
| Wade |
Aug 01 2005, 01:46 AM |
![]() Member ![]() |
*
wade noticed movement by his face. he opened his eyes and through ablur of tears he could see a black shape. he was curious. and had stopped wailing. he rubbed his eyes. there was a strip of meat being offered to him by a strange creature. wade recognised kindness. he picked up the meat and nibbled at it. he realised he was very hungry. gobling down the meat he took the other strip that was offered. he gave a weak smile. loking down at the mess of his body. naked and covered in blood and vomit he looked a little embarrassed. getting up slowly on his trembling legs he looked around in search of some place to get some adornments. looking at his torn pile of clothes he picked up bits of his favourite red t-shirt and tied them together in a makeshift skirt. with the remaining bits of clothes he did the best he could dipping them in puddles of rainwater and trying to clean himself. he then sat down on a step and stared into the distance. * What is wrong with me.................... wade gains a level < level 38 |
![]() |
|
| Espylacopa |
Jul 01 2005, 07:27 PM |
![]() Member ![]() |
While Espylacopa was about to give up trying to figure out where the supposedly dead Leviathan had dissapeared to, when he heard what sounded like a roar of agony similar to the one that the Leviathan had created just as the flames from the flame thrower he used against it burnt it's skin.
Wanting to know what could cause one of those things so much pain Espylacopa went to sprinted off in the direction that the noise came from. Upon arriving at the river side he was suppressed to see what looked like a flying whale feeding off of the Leviathan. He was about to leave when he noticed something floating in the water. At first Espylacopa thought it was a log until he saw what looked like blood seeping out of it. Upon closer inspection he noticed that it was in fact Templar floating there. With the Leviathan occupied by the flying whale Espylacopa decided that now was the only chance he'd have of saving his friend. Running along the bridge he dived into the water when he reached the hole in the middle of it. Swimming as fast as he could Espylacopa headed for Templar hoping that he wasn't too late. Reaching his floating body Espylacopa never had time to check if he was alive or not before a leviathan had noticed him in the water and started to head towards him. While dragging Templar back to the bridge Espylacopa notice that the leviathan that had seen them was heading their way and from the look of things it was going to be a very painful death. Using every ouch of energy he had espylacopa managed to start swimming faster but no matter how quickly he was going the leviathan continued the lessen the gap between them, **** Looks like this is the end Bud **** Just as the leviathan was about to be within biting distance when it was suddenly grabbed right out of the water by the flying whale however unlike the last one it had managed to get a hold of it never ate this one instead it though it to the ground before repeatedly battering it with it's flippers. When Espylacopa finally managed to get Templar onto the bridge he noticed that he was unconscious. Trying to pick him up Espylacopa couldn't help but comment on how heavy Templar was **** Seriously bud It would not kill you to loose some weight **** It had taken Espylacopa almost 2 hours to drag Templar to the infirmary. He arrived just in time to see the nurse coming out of her office. **** Excuse me he need's help. What happened to him? He was attacked by some sea creatures Okay help me get him onto that bed over there. **** Gains 2 levels< 26 |
![]() |
|
| shadow |
Nov 21 2005, 09:14 AM |
![]() Member ![]() |
shadow grinned mentally...
silence... beautiful wonderful silence. the logic had been simple but it had worked and the not human had accepted the meat and had pulled himself together somewhat quietening down... although, there was still something wrong with him... he smelt wrong... different from before. shadow walked around him slowly going up and down the stairs as he stared into shape... he had cleaned himself up as much as possible and like most humans had attended to modesty before moving to sit there... compared to the vibrant not human shadow could remember this wasn't right... he smelt... he smelt afraid. he smelt uncertain. shadow sent a look towards kcirevam, reassuring him that she wouldn't be much longer. she wanted to see what was wrong with this not human first. it could be important later... shadow snapped at him... nothing... she hoped back and forth on each leg... still nothing... for a human who had wanted to play so badly before he was acting abnormally now. it was confusing too her... or was he that concerned with his modesty? there were some things about humans she just didn't understand. eyes narrowed briefly and shadow concentrated, calling upon some of darkness' energy as she stepped back into a shadow. when she stepped back she had a close fitting pair of pants neatly folded upon her back and darkness was indicating that it was tired again. they had eaten recently, but not rested. shadow didn't need as much rest unless she exerted herself but then she had been calling upon darkness' energy. she walked back around the not human, dropping the fabric on to his head. still nothing.... it wasn't charity that drove her to do that, nor was it compassion... she was still not sure about this world and... well, if it came to it... this fabric wasn't just composed of darkness. they were a part of her as well, and even if ripped to shreds it would still exist. only if it was burned would it be destroyed... it was a seed, as it were... a guarantee of existence and she had learnt the hard way how important they were. she was not going to let the betrayal of the bonded happen again. it was one of the things that was confusing her about kcirevam... she almost felt comfortable enough to offer that.... almost but the memory of before was holding her back... and she would wait as long as it took to avoid that again. their current arrangement was good. it was comfortable... it could become more... but they both had a long way to go before that. but it was good to have a friend. she looked curiously back at the not human before glancing at the guyver who was still there... she'd done what she had come to do and with the not human in this particular state, although he looked peculiar with the fabric draped oddly over him, he would be safe enough here. the palace seemed to be slightly protected from the native dangers in this land... so unless his highness had another pet, he would be fine until he came to terms with what was bothering him. she thought she knew what was wrong... the rain had washed away all the scent but to put him in such a state he had probably encountered his highness... and tried to play... and he had probably discovered what fear was like, what defeat felt like. she thought it was something all humans knew' but apparently some of them learnt it later than others. she knew the feeling, knew the coldness and the sick emotion that accompanied it but there was nothing she could do about that. not here, not now... she placed the last piece of meat next to him and turned away, snapping again at the guyver that was there before spreading her wings and flapping heavily as she rose up the cliff, returning to kcirevam. this was not their problem and the state the not human was in there was nothing they could do for him' even if they wanted to. she had done everything she could. shadow landed softly next to kcirevam, rubbing against him to reassure him that she was safe. she had felt him watching and was touched by the concern. it was good to have someone who waited for her as she would wait for him. he indicated to a path that hadn't been visible in the rain before and she cocked her head slightly, looking at it, seeing the hut at the trees' the oil lamp was still burning meaning that there was someone still in residence' or at least close by. she nodded and trotted like a proper pet, taking her place at his side as they left the not human and the guyver in the courtyard. there was still a lot to see in this world. gained 1 level < 41 |
![]() |
|
| Nurse |
Jul 18 2005, 03:27 AM |
![]() Member ![]() |
The Nurse looked down at the alien while the other warrior waited. She'd never seen a species like this but wasn't too bothered. Most were fairly easy to heal and right at the moment, while he was in shock it didn't appear like he would drop dead at any second. After throwing some bandages at the human so that he could at least try to stop the bleeding she turned to a cupboard and began rummaging through it. There were books everywhere in there... S-gard had a library full of them but she kept some of the best medical ones here and his highness had material on all manner of creatures. Including some she had never seen, and never thought likely to see.
Hopefully she could find something about this alien in them. She began flicking through the pages... ***** Is there anything he's allergic to? ***** The Nurse asked without looking up. Either the warrior was attending to his companion or not. ***** Painkillers... ***** The human muttered as he bandaged. The blood just seeped through the bandages but the human was trying, and it was slowing the flow down... a little, which gave her some time to try to find the information she was looking for. Although she needed to know exactly what had attacked him. ***** What attacked him? Some lizard things from the sea. What type of lizard things? There are sea monsters and sea monsters here. I have to know which type. Some giant things that came in a pack. They only came out in the rain. I killed two but I don't know where the bodies went. Leviathan's... Darn it. ***** The Nurse snapped the book closed, moving purposely towards a cupboard, to pull out a vial of almost translucent liquid. She quickly filled a syringe, waving the human away and plunging it into the alien's chest. ***** What's that? Inoculation of serum from a Wind Whale. Should keep the little leviathan parasites at bay. ***** The bandages were soaked but the bleeding had slowed somewhat and the blue liquid looked almost pretty. ***** Plasma, he needs more plasma... and a coagulant. I'm afraid he's going to be here for a while. Better that than dead. ***** The Nurse smiled slightly. 'That man' had almost said the exact same thing to her once. She went to another cupboard and brought out another vial, along with some things that looked remarkably like an IV unit before she came back. ***** Rest over there. This is going to take a while. I won't give him any painkillers. ***** She pointed to a chair over near the wall while she began to set up the unit, pulling more drugs from various places around the Infirmary. |
![]() |
|
| Wade |
Aug 01 2005, 01:46 AM |
![]() Member ![]() |
*
when the nightmare creature had left wade sat still. nizalb was watching. he didnt move. when nizalb made his way over he sat down next to wade. he removed the dark material from his head and placed then on his lap. wade did not blink or even flinch. * you should put those on you know. I don't know what that creature was or where it has gone, but those pants are a pretty generous gift. * wade blinked. looking down he seemed surprised to see the black material resting there. he looked at nizalb with a questioning look. * put them on. they are from the nightmare creature. * wade looked thoughtful for a moment and then the inkling of understanding flitted into his eyes. he stood up slowly and put in the pants. the material seemed to fit tightly but bits were shimmering and seemed to be loose and blowing in the wind. they fit him well. he had no top, but that did not matter. it was not cold and wade had a slim but muscular figure. he was not modest about his upper body. as he stood a breeze of wind blew his hair and he stared out into the distance once more. nizalb stood up. * thank you guyver. thank you for healing me. what is your name? nizalb revyug, we have met before but i did not get your name? wade. wade heavenly.. what was that mans name again... that demon... s-gard....? that was it. I will kill that man. one day. I will tear him apart. and in order to reach my goal.. i must become stronger..... but first i must visit this shouting cliff i have heard of... I will return. gains a level < level 39 |
![]() |
|
| Revyug Kcirevam |
Jul 01 2005, 03:02 AM |
![]() Member ![]() |
The reunited companions walked casually up the mountain path, side by side, Kcirevam stroking shadows head as they walked. He was hiding a deep concern as he looked down towards his 'pet' and puzzled over her intentions. It seemed clear that she had a genuine concern for him but why' Why would she put herself in a position to be hurt for his sake? More importantly, he was aware of something far more disturbing to him, something he had realised when upon their first meeting... His still beating heart, though he controlled the body for now and darkness resided in his mind, John Loneham was anything but dead.
He continued to stare at Shadow as they neared the hut but she looked straight on, knowing the direction of his gaze but not wishing to give him the satisfaction of some kind of meeting of eyes, she noticed something on the floor of the huts entrance and ran ahead to take a closer look. An elderly oriental man in traditional clothing with a rice wine bowel around his neck was lay face down snoring on the floor. His breathe, even from this distance, reeked of alcohol and he muttered to himself incoherently. ********************** I do not think this drunkard can tell us anything my' err' shadow. *********************** Kcirevam hated to be so suddenly uncomfortable with that which had aided him most. He'd considered tearing the heart from his body himself but that could have even worse consequences. Before they had a chance to continue, the drunk leapt up onto his feet and poised into a drunken stance. Kcirevam instinctively threw a punch which the drunkard dodged instantly by collapsing back to the floor onto his back. Attempting a kick at the lump by his feet Kcirevam was shocked to see the seemingly still sleeping man roll over into a crab stance. A second kick, this time attempted to his back, and the man pushed up to a standing position before slowly falling forward to the original place he lay when they arrived and still snoring gruffly. Kcirevam was angered and at the same time intrigued, he grabbed the man in both hands and lifted him up over his head, the drunkard's rice wine bowel tipped as he was picked up and Kcirevam was drenched with wine. Upon hearing a single drop of wine spill the man leapt to his feet, standing on Kcirevam's hands and looked around skittishly. Not seeing anyone around him from this height, he lay back down on his attacker's hands and began to mutter to himself once more. ********************* Huh..! wha..! Hmmm' Must have imagined it. ARGHGHGHGHGH!!! ********************* The drunkard's curled up body flew into the air as he was thrown from his living perch to the rocky ground and onto his head. The collision with the ground did not seem to injure him though as he sat, upside down, cross legged and lazily opened his eyes. ********************* Ahh I have visitors' I do apol' apolog' I am very sorry *hic*. ********************* This man was even more insane then Wade, Kcirevam thought to himself as he starred at the seemingly invincible man before him. He must have known he was being attacked. No one could have defended them selves like that while asleep surely. The man rolled effortlessly onto his feet and began to wonder into the hut beside him. Glancing over to the two companions he flung his arms open. Gains 2 level < Level 30 |
![]() |
|
| Drunken Chan |
|
![]() Member ![]() |
Chan walked up to the entrance of his hut, scratching his stomach, before noticing two visitors standing at the end of the path. He flung his arms open to welcome these guests for what he thought was the first time and, placing an arm around each, walked them into the hut.
**************** Welcome strange visitors. You seem somewhat familiar' Have we met by any chance? Only About five seconds ago, old man! Ahhh, no matter' Come, come and have a drink with me. **************** Chan's apparent guests glanced at each other in mixed amusement as they were rallied into the hut. Both wondered if entering would be a good idea but, at the same time, he didn't seem that powerful and so probably not a threat. They entered the hut and their host waddled off to the back of the hut to pick up a few cups. He gestured over to some wooden chairs around a table, as he walked back with three cups and a large bowl of liquid, and the two guests cautiously sat. ****************** So you are two of S-Gard's visitors yes...? Hmmm He really has become strange over the decades hasn't he? ****************** Kcirevam grimaced as he heard the name and jumped up from the chair as he grabbed Chan by the scruff of his blue gi. Shadow hissed for him to calm down but his blood was boiling just at the mention of the false ruler. ***************** So you know S-gard do you...? So why should we not assume this a trap then you old drunk. Why yes he was once a good friend of mine but would I or S-Gard attempt to trap you? He already has you here as he wishes and you are doing nothing more then what he has already planned for you. I WANT ANSWERS OLD FOOL!! **************** As chan's ears picked up the raise in voice, he grabbed hold of Kcirevam's arms and pushed his feet into his stomach sending him flying through the door of the hut, which shattered into pieces on impact. Chan walked to the door on his hands and took a swig of the wine straight from the bottle, which was currently being expertly balanced between his knees, as shadow flowed out to Kcirevam and covered him like a blanket pinning him to the floor and whispering in his ear. ******************** Please calm yourself Kcirevam. This course of action doesn't help us in any way' If he knows S-gard, yet is not an enemy to you, then he must be able to tell us something. Please Kcirevam' for me. *************** Kcirevam nodded reluctantly to the silhouette as she allowed him to get back to his feet. Chan strangely welcomed them back into the hut, as they walked back up to the entrance, as if he had no memory of the attack. ************** So friends why don't you drink with me? I assure you the rice wine is very good. I don't believe either of us drink to be honest old man. Hmmmm, No matter, all the more for me. Strange you both are indeed. I am Drunken Chan welcome to my humble abode.************* The two guests were still very confused by there host as he gulped down another swig from the bowl. He seemed to be a severe alcoholic and very forgetful yet from the look of the hut he'd managed to survive here for years. The walls were filled with Chinese wall plaques and parchments and the flickering light of the oil lamp caused shadows to flail madly in the wind' Shadow would surely enjoy the time she had here. Chan rose to his feet, bowl still in hand, and walked around the table to the side his guests were sat. *********** You are very strange for a human' and that companion of yours makes you more and more like S-gard. YOU DARE ACUSE MY COMPANION?! Hmhmhmhm, Not her my hot headed friend. She may be similar but a shadow is by no means the same as darkness itself. That resident within you skull was once just as much a part of the one you hate as it is now to you' Although your bond is one of convenience where as his was the very creation of it. *********** Kcirevam sat back in the chair and glared at the swaggering drunk as he turned to shadow. He would do as she had asked for now but one day he may teach the old fool a lesson for daring to assume that he and S0gard were at all similar. *********** You have no need to keep that form in my presence young shadow' I've seen your kind before' You seem lost though. Something is missing from you isn't it? A pain you still bare every day. *********** Kcirevam continued to restrain himself as he listened to the old man's babble. Who was he to make these assumptions? Shadow was missing nothing, she had everything she needed in Kcirevam. |
![]() |
|
| Wind Whale |
|
![]() Member ![]() |
The grounded wind whale looked around.
The sea was calm now and the sun was beginning to warm it. There were still leviathan's in the water though. This was a good place. It reared up, filling the front air sacs with air to support itself before trumpeting its call. The pod could stay here for a while - the hunting was good, the land was warm and the young would be safe. A call, far in the distance answered it. For those who could see, shadows within the clouds began to move, points of darkness like sunspots. As they came closer, wind whales began descending. First the large ones, then some smaller ones, followed again by some very large whales. They moved together easily. The largest landed first, trees snapped like twigs under their bulk as they settled around the perimeter of the island before the young took position in the centre. Other gaps were filled, until the entire island had gained significant height and the wind whales covered everything. The largest individuals rose up and trumpeted their call. This would be their home. |
![]() |
|
| NizalbRevyug |
Jul 04 2005, 10:41 AM |
![]() Member ![]() |
NizalbRevyug stood in the courtyard, alone and confused.
********** What the hell just happened? That nightmare creature comes and pushes me away, feeds Wade and leaves. Now Wade's also left. I don't even know where Hiyashita is. ********** NizalbRevyug dropped to his knees and slammed his fists into the ground several times. He didn't understand what was happening. Why was he so weak? In this world he was different, he was usually stronger and full of confidence. He stood up, looking down at the craters he put in the ground with his fists... ********** I dont't know what this place is, I don't know how I got here, but I need some answers right now. ********** He burst up into the sky and floated above the atmosphere, looking at the world he was in. He looked around... ********** I see: The palace, the icy mountains, the shouting cliff, islands, whirlpools and a temple. Huh? A Temple? I never noticed that before... ********** NizalbRevyug stared at the Temple for 10 minutes before teleporting away. |
![]() |
|
| shadow |
Nov 21 2005, 09:14 AM |
![]() Member ![]() |
i am comfortable like this
***** shadow said easily, easing her way to kcirevam's side to attempt to calm him. emotion was good but uncontrolled emotion should be kept to a minimum and this human, while strange could be useful. he knew about this world and seemed willing to share that information. the information about darkness for example, explained much to her and she now knew why it felt different from the darkness she knew. it was different to have come from one individual, no matter how powerful he was. the darkness she knew was more elemental. it existed because it was necessary. it was not evil or malevolent. it just was. this one... this one she wasn't sure about but she and her species had been called evil enough, for their association with dark that even if it was it wouldn't bother her overly. ***** you know my species old man? hic... i know everything. then you know what pains me. ***** kcirevam looked at shadow curiously. something was paining her? she had shown pain at the injuries inflicted by various beings but hadn't indicated any other discomfort, but here she was agreeing with the old drunkard, even as she continued to move lightly against him. ***** it would appear you have found a replacement though.... hic ***** chan moved back to his side of the table, and despite the fact that his guests had indicated that they didn't drink he felt impolite at least not seeing to their needs. two more bowls were slapped down on the table and filled with rice wine. ***** leave it ***** shadow hissed before kcirevam could knock it away. for her own part she wrapped her tail around the bowl, steading it and lapped lightly at the clear liquid. chan roared with laughter. ***** the last one didn't drink... hic... the last one didn't have this pain... you're in pain? ***** shadow looked towards kcirevam at the question, hearing the concern but also a hint of betrayal in his voice. ***** it is something that cannot be avoided. i was a fourth ranked bonded assassin for the shadow empire. you had a mate? not a mate. the bonding is not that of a mate, but a service contract. hic... fourth rank... hic... you're still a child... very much so ***** chan didn't hear the reply as he slumped forward, sleeping but kcirevam continued to look at her oddly. shadow closed her eyes briefly, turning to rub her face into his abdomen before looking back towards the dancing shadows. they were enticing and she felt like playing but this was too serious to play now. later, when she returned to being the pet, then she could play. ***** you mustn't be upset for me, kcirevam. what i am and what i will hopefully become is not something i am ashamed of. nor is it something i am afraid of. there is darkness and there is darkness... i am not the darkness who lurks within you, that which came from his highness, i am something else and the creatures here seem to recognise that. even if they do associate me with that, i am not offended. for my race to be called darkness is to be given honour. you must learn to learn from these creatures... you can kill them after you've learned for is that not the way of survival? ***** kcirevam said nothing for a moment at her words. it seemed shadow was... upset slightly with him but at the same time she was willing to explain, and by the way she was moving, she was anxious about upsetting him. he wasn't sure how he knew that, since she was simply moving gently, in time with the motion of the shadows on the wall but he could see the trepidation there... but he could also see her point. she didn't want a protector, she wanted a companion... and there were times when she would protect him and times when he would protect her but she was not something that would be dependant on him. she was not a human female and she was not defenceless. that's what she wanted him not just to know, but to realise. she did want his care though. the anxiety was there because she wanted it, she just didn't want it unthinkingly or with the expectation of dependance. kcirevam turned towards the other question for the moment. ***** your pain? my pain. fourth ranked bonded assassins are how my race makes money. my service, my bond was sold. it is a life long contract that costs a fortune and only death can break it. in return you have a shadow at your beck and call. if something attacked my bonded, they only touched them through my dead body, if my bonded said kill, there was no question, i killed. the only thing they could not do is order me to kill myself. you can imagine how ... desirable we are. a living weapon and defence that is with you all the time and cannot betray you for once my word is given there is no choice. but what does one do when what one once desired becomes politically ... inconvenient. that is my pain. the breaking of the bond. the betrayal of all that i trusted. ***** shadow turned away bouncing slightly as she went to play with the moving shadows. any distraction was welcomed... kcirevam watched as she bounced and wove through the dancing shadows. the movement was graceful but was sad. he could see what had happened... even if she hadn't explained everything the pain was still there... although... she could bond with him. he would accept her services... an assassin with out mercy, loyal only to him... ***** hic... ***** kcirevam looked over to see the watery eyes of chan open, watching him... ***** she's not ready for another bond... hic... you're not ready to bond yet, kcirevam ***** shadow said turning back and returning to the table, the sadness absent now. ***** what, how? time, kcirevam... time... bonding is not just my word it is responsibility. that is why betrayal hurt... i have responsibilities but so does the bonded... they broke them... i have to be sure... i have to know that won't happen again. ***** shadow shivered coming forward again. ***** and i will not make the same promise again. death is the only thing that can break the bond, kcirevam... i have no wish to experience that again. ***** kcirevam reached out, touching shadows head gently. time was something he understood. time was something that you bided... and struck only when ready. there was the hint of promise in her tone. shadow pushed into the touch, coming back to the table properly, once again wrapping her tail around the bowl to steady it as she lapped at the rice wine. chan 'hicced' coming awake again, taking a long swig from his bowl before he looked back at his guests... ***** you really are like the rest of your race... hic... warm, personable, caring but dark... hic... you wouldn't hesitate would you? not if i had too. hic... you should be thankful arrogant one... she likes you. what do you mean? she knows your name... hic... for a shadow that is personal... once they learn your name... it hic... is an honour... it is personal... hic... she knows the names... but to use it... that is respect, that is the sign that she ... well... hic... you'll work it out.... work what out? ***** chan had fallen asleep again. ***** you'll work out that when I call anyone by name it means I don't intend to kill them - ever... it is not absolute but it is... names are not important to my kind... names are only important when i learn them... ***** shadow turned towards the old man, and poked her tail at him. she hissed as he moved away unconsciously... how any human could sleep so off and on was beyond her but she tried again, slapping her tail against the entire table... chan jerked back suddenly, mumbling to himself, patting his chest before he slumped forward, pinning shadow's tail. she hissed, pulling at it and realised that the human was far stronger than he seemed. she jerked it upwards, but he just moved with the movement, snuggling into the appendage... she moved close, hissing... she understood kcirevam's problem now... ***** wake up! ***** chan jerked upwards at the noise and shadow jerked her tail back, tucking it protectively under her. kcirevam suppressed a laugh... ***** oh, hello... hic... welcome to my humble abode... i'm called drunken chan... we know, can you tell us about this world... we have only seen the palace and the surrounds and were looking to explore further.... oh... the palace... ah... boring place, good wine though hic... do you want a drink, hic... ah, no thank you... we already have them... that's good... hic... ***** chan filled his bowl again and drank the liquid... ***** if you're looking to explore, you'll hic want to avoid hic the bad lands... you'll want to travel by wind whale... great creatures they are... except of course you have to go where they go... hic... gentle... you'll get a ride if you clean them... shouldn't hic be a problem for either of you... ***** chan drank again, before rattling the bottle. there was the merest sloosh which brought a smile to the drunkard's face. sloosh was better than nothing but he was definitely going to have to visit the palace cafe soon for a refill. ***** bad lands? to the south... got a temple in the middle. you must avoid the sand though... hic... you should go... but come back some day... hic... it's been a while since i taught a shadow... you too human... if you can... ***** chan drank the last of the wine and fell asleep again. shadow looked towards kcirevam... ***** that was interesting... very... can i kill him now? no... he might be useful... he doesn't seem strong but he lives here untouched and unharmed by everything... that speaks of power... we should either go or stay... find these bad lands or see what else he can teach... although... this is his home, we can always come back... we go! i cannot stand this human any longer. ***** kcirevam turned and stalked towards the door with shadow following closely... once they cleared the door she spread her wings, making sure they brushed up against kcirevam. he was still upset, tense... and she didn't want that... ***** i am with you... i will stay with you... but i will let you go when you wish to go... but all it will take then is a call... ***** shadow whispered to herself as they took to the skies, rising into the sunlight. Gains 2 levels < Level 43 |
![]() |
|
| NizalbRevyug |
Jul 04 2005, 10:41 AM |
![]() Member ![]() |
NizalbRevyug reappeared behind Wade on the shouting cliff.
********* Found you. Huh?.. Oh I guess you did. Well, I found a temple in the south... So I was wondering if you wanted to come along with me? Why? All I want to do is kill S-Gard for what he did to me. He beat you once, he'll do it again... There also might be something at the temple which will make you stronger. Stronger... Ok, I'll come along Guyver, but how will we get there? It's called 'Teleportation'. Sounds fun, let's go. Well put your hand on my shoulder. ************ Wade slowly reached for NizalbRevyug's shoulder and lay his hand there. They disappeared and reappeared at the front of the temple. ************* Wow, this looks interesting. Yes, yes it does... so you coming inside? Why not... ************* Wade and NizalbRevyug walked into the temple... moving slowly and quietly.... |
![]() |
|
| Kavor |
Jul 18 2005, 12:11 PM |
![]() Member ![]() |
Kavor looked up from the picture. Something had arrived at the temple. Wait... there were two someones. He vaguely recognised the energy signature from one but the other was unfamilar.
Kavor shrugged, turning back to the ancient valkyrie as he sent a spider to investigate. He'd walked this far into the temple he wasn't going to go back. If they wanted to find him, they could come down to him. Besides it would be a test... if they couldn't get past the minor obstacles on the way here then even if they were against S-gard, they weren't worth aligning with. The picture was beautiful... There was sun on the field and something was in the air, it's shadow flowed over the grass moving swiftly. It was a wonderful day... warm and calm. Something landed beside him and Kavor felt his lips curve into a smile... What was that? Memory... This place might not be the whole key but he would regain some of it here. Kavor looked around, shaking his head as he tucked this new memory snippet away safely. His spiders had returned from their search. They thought they had found a way in and it was time to investigate that. |
![]() |
|
| S-gard |
Jun 30 2005, 02:32 PM |
![]() Member ![]() |
s-gard walked into the library.
walking over to the far corner he pulled back a set of shelves that would otherwise go unnoticed. walking inside, it was a great room of smooth grey/red stone. there were pillars all over and there were partition walls almost like a maze. in one section of this secret stone library was a large shelf of books. the books had names of beasts on them. other parts had pictures hanging on the walls. s-gard took out the picture he had recently took of wade and hung it on one of the walls. exiting the room, he absently forgot to close the door. |
![]() |
|
| Espylacopa |
Jul 01 2005, 07:27 PM |
![]() Member ![]() |
Espylacopa had put his feet up on the desk in front of him and had fallen asleep while the nurse continued to work on Templar unfortunately for Espylacopa this sleep was going to be anything but restful.
The common darkness that normally went with his dreamless sleeps was slowly replaced with memories from a distant battle field on the desert planet of Korhol. The sun beating down on the wasteland below a squad of troops could be seen in moving towards what looked like a military outpost. The squad was being followed by 6 almost completely invisible being's. To the untrained eye they would look like normal heat haze but to a trained being one could tell that they were a group of cloaked Ghosts. After they reached the outpost the 6 ghost's separated each heading to a different section to complete their personal objectives. One of the ghosts headed towards what looked like the command centre of the base easily slipping past the marines that were guarding the entrance to the giant building. **** This is Espylacopa I'm inside the command centre, I'm heading to the control room to plant the charges. **** Meeting no resistance along the way Espylacopa reached the control room in a matter of minutes. When he entered the control room he saw that it was completely empty. **** I've reached the control room, I'm planting the charges now. **** After planting the last charge Espylacopa started to get an uneasy feeling in his gut. He decided to contact the other ghost's to see if their targets were as empty as his. **** Is anyone else getting the feeling that this has been to easy? **** A few second's later one of the other 5 replied. **** Yeah I know the security on this base is supposed to be light but I've only seen 3 marines since we arrive and this building is empty. **** Almost right away the other 4 ghost's reported the exact same thing. **** Okay I'm staring to get a really bad feeling about this. Anyway I'm done here I'll meet you all back at the '.. What is it Espy? There is a large group of people right outside the door. **** Delving into their mind's Espylacopa realised that the entire base was aware of the presence of the 6 ghosts. **** It's a trap guy's get out. **** Within seconds of the warning being sent Espylacopa started to hear nothing but gunfire over the small radio's before they all went silent. Not planning on letting the troops outside take him captive Espylacopa quickly activated the timers on the explosives. Since he knew he couldn't get back out the way he came in Espylacopa exited out the door leading to the prison area in the hope that there would be an alternative escape route in the back of the prison. After destroying the controls to the door Espylacopa continued on his way to the prison area. Most of the cells were occupied by Prisoners of War most of whom were human but one of the cells that caught his attention looked empty yet it was set up as if to be holding something other than a human. He knew that the dominion was at war with the Protoss and he had heard rumours that some of them had the ability to turn invisible without the need for a cloaking device but he found it hard to believe that there could be a Protoss in the cell. Moving closer to the cell to take a proper look he could see a slight distortion in the air that was similar to the distortion that was seen when a ghost was cloaked he got the suprise off his life when the being not only appeared but had managed to grab a hold of his neck in the space of less than a second. **** Hey let go I'm not with the dominion. Why should I believe you human? Well if you let me go I'll prove it to you. Very well human. **** Running over to the cell door controls Espylacopa de-activated all of the door lock's releasing every one of the prisoner. A few of them stayed in their cell's in fear of being shot when the soldier's appeared but most of them including the Protoss who walked up to Espylacopa **** Why did your free us young terran? Well believe it or not I'm not with the dominion. I'm with the former colonial militia under the command of Admiral Raynor. The name's Michael but most people call me by my code name which is Espylacopa or Espy for short. Raynor, why is this name familiar to me? He commanded the army that helped defend your home world from the swarm. Ah yes well young terran if you truly are a member of Raynor's army then you can help me escape from this place. Believe me big guy there is nothing more I'd love to do than escape this place but unfortunately the only exit I know of is blocked by more soldiers than I care to count. I believe there is another exit by the security office down that direction. Very well lead the way. **** As the Protoss lead Espylacopa to where the back exit was supposedly located, the soldiers managed to break through the barricade and stormed into the Prison rounding up all of the prisoners that had not followed Espylacopa and the Protoss to the exit. **** So big guy what is your name? My name cannot be pronounced in your language. All you need to know it that I am a Protoss and a member of the Templar caste. So I'll just call you Templar then. If you must. Okay Templar it is then. So Templar how long have you been held prisoner here? For 4 of you humans months. That long huh. Well if we make it to the evac point you'll never have to look at this place again. **** It had taken almost 2 hours for Espylacopa, Templar and the prisoners that had followed them to escape from the outpost and make it back to the evacuation point. After signalling the battle cruiser in orbit a group of about 6 drop ships were deployed to his location. The desert scenery started to blur and fade as Espylacopa awoke from his sleep to find himself back in the infirmary. The nurse had finished her work on Templar and had headed back to her desk to read the book that was sitting on it when he had arrived. Looking out the window he noticed that the sun was starting to rise in the distance bringing yet another day in S-gard's domain. Gains 3 Levels<29 |
![]() |
|
| darkness |
Dec 05 2005, 06:41 PM |
![]() Member ![]() |
Darkness was bored.
That was never good. It had a new play thing, two new play things if you included the shadow currently looking after its body but they were long term play things... In fact the shadow could be looking after its body a little too well, integrating too much, but that was the nature of a shadow... Darkness was still bored. Its current play thing had... stabilised a lot from when it had taken up residence in its dark little mind. It was learning, it was beginning to accept help from darkness and that shadow... it was beginning to know the game... But Darkness was bored now. It wanted to play now but looking through its Host's eyes only revealed clouds with the occasional sun bathing, floating wind whale. There was nothing there to hunt. It wanted to play. Darkness had gone through Kcirevam's memories, both his and John's and it knew what it was going to do... Darkness had felt Kcirevam's almost unrecognised tenderness for the shadow and the hidden acknowledgement of how much it would... hurt to lose that companion... Now there was an idea. They were both smart, they would work it out... but that would be later. And then it would be interesting to see how they reacted... Oh, this could be a good game. Darkness was bored. That was never a good thing. But it thought it had just found a new game. |
![]() |
|
| Espylacopa |
Jul 01 2005, 07:27 PM |
![]() Member ![]() |
Espylacopa got out of the chair he was sitting in and looked over to Templar who was still unconscious but at least his blood was no longer pouring out of him. Espylacopa head for the door to the infirmary stopping by the nurse on his way out.
**** I'm going for some food I'll be back in about 20 minutes. **** After Espylacopa left the nurse muttered something under her breath. **** Typical just like 'the man' goes to get some food and doesn't offer to get me anything. **** After reaching the caf' Espylacopa picked up some food for himself and was about to pay for it when he began to wonder if the nurse would want anything to eat. Remembering that she had a big bag of cookies during his last visit to the infirmary as a patient He grabbed a few bags of Cookies for the nurse. After Paying for all of the food he headed back to the infirmary. When he arrived back the nurse was not at her desk so he just placed the cookie bag's next to the Oversized egg that was sitting on the desk before going back over to the chair he was sitting on were he ate the food he bought from the caf'. |
![]() |
|
| Basil |
|
![]() Member ![]() |
basil trotted down the corridor.
its multi faceted vision surveying the energy signatures all around. the world around it was covered with shades of blue and red... but over in the infirmary, the energy was wrong somehow... as if somebody was taking power that they shouldn't. this basil was at level -3, he had come from the base basil entity and had a task to do. his task was to keep the energy levels balanced. as he entered the infirmary he looked around. one being on a table.. all energy was good there. a female walking out of a room into the infirmary... energy looks fine.. a familiar egg. yes all energy was correct.. but here.. a being with energy that seems to be too high. basils eyes burned a furious red colour as he edged slowly toward the figure. the militant tried to kick at it, but basil would not be stopped. it jumped and landed on the chest of the being. the burning glare of its eyes hypnotising him. then the stream of energy pouring into basil and raising his levels, -2, -1, 0.... then he vanished into a cloud of smoke..... the humans power had been drained and basils job was done. espylacopa loses 3 levels < level 26 |
![]() |
|
| Revyug Kcirevam |
Jul 01 2005, 03:02 AM |
![]() Member ![]() |
The two flew high into the air brushing against each other as they rose. They both looked in silence at each other as they flowed through the air silently. No words were needed to express there mutual understanding. Whatever the reasons companionship was greatly favoured over loneliness and that suited them for the time being' Darkness however would have other plans.
They flew over the waters that separated the land of the world and viewed numerous groups of the same worm like creatures they had feasted on previously. Kcireavam chuckled to himself as he remembered his companion's lack of manners while eating when suddenly their attentions were averted by an eerily beautiful sound that Shadow seemed to know instantly. ************** *gasp* Whale song! ************* They looked over to one of the furthest groups of worm creatures and there, feasting on the slithering beasts, were the wind whales Chan had spoken of previously. Docile, calm looking creatures, each two or maybe three times the size of a standard house and more then likely twice as heavy. Shadow looked over to Kcirevam coyly, hinting from her body language that she wished to try the ride what Chan had so effectively advertised to them. ************** If I had known you were still technically a child then I would have found another person to trust in this place. Do not be silly Kcirevam' Who else is there you can trust? Very true my friend' Come let us sample this trip of a lifetime then you so desire. **************** Shadow did not reply as they moved in closer to the Whale's location but, had she possessed a defined physical form, a large smile could have been seen across her face. They reached the area and starred in awe as the Whales floated alongside them. The worms were all but dead here, with various scraps of tissue and pulpy flesh scattered around, so these whales were obviously quite efficient killers considering there notably relaxed temperament. A few seconds later Shadow had picked the Whale she liked the look of and was pulling Kcirevam towards the cause of her excitement. It was more then easy to get on board the back of the creature. They were so huge it was hard to miss them as they floated like individual islands in the clouds. The whale gave out a brief song, as if to announce the deal of a free ride in return for cleaning, before turning with the rest of its kind and gently rising up into the higher reaches of the sky. Kcirevam sat down and beckoned for shadow to join him. She glided over and nestled next to him as the Whale began to head of to the west. It was like travelling atop a giant balloon and the continuous communication between the species echoed gloriously across the sky like a harp from the very heavens being strummed. *************** Well you've got another think coming if you think I'm washing this monstrosity' I work for no one. *************** The instant he had finished the sentence, the darkness's boredom became apparent, and Kcirevam doubled up in agonising futility while the voices warped his mind and his senses betrayed him. *************** We warned you not to forget' never to forget us' You may choose to work for no one but you are still controllable' It appears you have become too complacent in your role' You no longer serve our purpose adequately' I serve my own purpose you vermin' urgh' Get out of my head! You serve us dark one'. You do as we wish and it seems we must now prove our point' Argh ghghg' ARGGGGHHHHHHHH!!!! *************** Kcirevam's usually Yellow eyes shone a brilliant white and the dimensional ring within his control medal flooded with blackness. He shot up to his feet instantly, causing shadow to drop from his lap to the back of the whale. ************* Kcirevam! What on earth are you doing?! ************* His already monstrous face was void of emotion as he extended an elbow blade and swiftly turned his arm before plunging it towards there transports back. Guessing the unusual action Kcirevam was about to take Shadow leapt towards the attack, landing face up underneath the blade, and gripped his elbow firmly. The blade stopped at her chest and just nicked shadow with the emanating heat. Kcirevam pushed her psychotically to one side, sending her rolling near to the edge of the whales back, and plunged the blade into the pulpy mass beneath him causing its eerie song to distort into an angered, agonising whimper. ************** WHY KCIREVAM?!... What have you done!? ************** Shadow leapt over to her comrade attempting to pull his blade free from the whale's flesh. As Kcirevam struggled to push the blade further still he saw a very different view on the proceedings. Apparitions filled the void of his remaining sanity while he screamed and begged for a release. Every fear, every loss, every tortured soul ever encountered smirked at him now as he ran the blade deeper into what he saw as a swirling pool of his own torment. *************** We control your mind' We choose what you do and whom you see' You may accept us or die. Heheheh' We may choose to awaken a familiar friend if you continue to bore us' A friend that still resides deep inside you Kcirevam. NO!.. You lie' He's gone, dead and buried' Y.. you can't bring back a' a ARRGHGHHH!. Heheheh. Do you honestly believe that your existence is anything more then his self-hatred projected to an audience of our choosing? We provided you with this life that you wished for' You entered this realm as a feral beast did you not? We gave you a level of intelligence surpassing your previous forms. No you gave me' urgh' You gave me NOTHING! We can perform acts worse then death if needs be mortal' Hehehe' The pain you shall feel will bring us great pleasure. **************** As the other apparitions faded from view, Kcirevam looked around fearfully, barely keeping hold of his wits. He was once again surrounded by silent nothingness and a single silhouette began to step slowly towards him. **************** Na' n no more tricks' Who are you and what do you want with me? Don't you remember us John. It has been so long and we've missed you. ***************** The silouhette moved close enough for her face to be lit up by Kcirevam's armoured eyes and he stumbled back on his knees in sheer terror. *************** No' Not you' Please dear god help me' Nooooooooooooooooo! Hehehe' So you do recognise us John. Don't you call me that' Don't look at me' Not real' ITS NOT REAL! We are very real you freak' Heheheh. Our demise was no accident' It was a release from you. Crucible slit our throat without mercy and we slipped blissfully away from your CONSTANT SNIVELLING!! No! KEEP AWAY FROM ME' KEEP AWAY!!! *************** Kcirevam Lashed out at the apparition of his murdered girlfriend, as the darkness released him, to see his dead loves face replaced with a familiar shadowy form. ************** Kci' Kcirevam' *cough* Why! ************** He howled as he realised the tragedy of what he'd done. He thought himself heartless, he thought himself to be a completely knew and thoroughly evil creature but now he saw that John was no more dead then the armour that encased him and, once again, he'd caused the loss of everything he held dear. He stood motionless as Shadow hissed at him, retreating away from the blade that had tore deep into her stomach, and clutched at her wound. Both could have easily assessed that it wasn't a fatal wound but it would have still hurt like hell and the Whale was now losing attitude. Kcirevam stepped back as he noticed Shadow's fear at what he'd become. He gripped his elbow blade that he'd used to attack both their transport and Shadow and shrieked as he began to try and snap it in half. The blades heat began to seer through the armour around his hands as steam began to sizzle around his clenched fist. He continued to struggle with it for a few seconds before the blade shattered from its position and landed onto the back of the injured Whale between the two of them. *************** Take this' The glow will last for at least twenty minutes' I'm' I'm so sorry' I'm so sorry for' what I am. *************** Shadow had no time to reply as Kcirevam dropped aimlessly of the side of the whale and plummeted to the ground below. The whale, though injured, would surely be able to take her away from him and, at this point, that meant safety. Kcirevam continued to plummet to the ground beneath looking back only once to see that his friend did not follow. He continued to fall, expressionless and limp, as the ground sped towards him. He cared not for the possible injury of falling. He would allow himself to collide with the earth and let fate decide his end. Gains 3 levels < Level 33 |
![]() |
|
| Xeravil |
|
![]() Member ![]() |
Xeravil stood looking upwards. She could feel them approaching through the temple by there were slow, they were cautious and they were taking note of what they were seeing.
There was a rustle to the left. * I know Secrem, I know. But they will be here soon. Then you can play. But be careful, they are resourceful. * The creature moved, rustling again, sounding almost like dry leaves as it's legs moved in unison. It's saliva dripped on to the stone floor where it burned. Xeravil looked up again, looking through the rock as she placed one hand on Secrum's head, giving him some energy. * It's time for me to go. Have fun. |
![]() |
|
| shadow |
Nov 21 2005, 09:14 AM |
![]() Member ![]() |
shadow flew comfortably, making sure she brushed against her companion every now and then. not enough to hinder but just to touch because it was nice.
a song hummed through the air... whales... the whales the old man had been talking about... it was hard not to dance with excitement. this world had so much to see. kcirevam picked up on her desire and they angled towards them although he had a lot to learn about the nature of shadows. maybe darkness would tell him, maybe not. she was not classed as a child by her species... she had ceased being that when she had become a warrior but a level four bonded assassin was still young, still had much to learn... the whales were huge and graceful, they didn't look at all out of place in the air which was odd considering their bulk but they were beautiful and they moved swiftly and surely. there was one. they landed a top it, and shadow shivered at the song, the noise they used to communicate. it was comforting and while it was audible there was an inaudible component to the song that echoed through her body. shadow moved to kcirevam's side as the whale began to move. almost unconsciously he placed a hand on her head and she smiled inwardly, pushing lightly into it. she remembered how with her bonded she used to do this... or something similar. she would wrap around them, tight and comforting, and was with them always, a shield and an attack, protection over every inch of them. it was one of the reasons a shadow was so highly prized. once bonded they were with you all the time, light, almost invisible, loyal and strong. nothing got close to you, nothing got through them unless they were dead. they obeyed instantly; protection and attack all rolled into one. she'd liked it like that, when the only time she truly felt worried was when she was ordered to kill, when she was ordered away from her bonded in their service. she had missed the touch of another, the warmth it gave and the sense of comfort... the burning pain that was the broken link of her bond... was forgotten... shadow closed her eyes... enjoying the touch, letting her tail stroke against kcirevam unconsciously and so she was not prepared when she was dumped on to the back of the whale. she scrambled upwards, turning towards him... **** kcirevam! what on earth are you doing?! **** she knew what he was doing. it was obvious. he was attacking the whale. no.... she jumped, sliding under him to catch his blade. the tip brushed her chest, the heat nicking her slightly but that didn't matter. the savage push to the side came as a surprise though and she could move fast enough to stop the blade from hitting the whale. it's song changed... **** why kcirevam?!... what have you done!? **** shadow jumped back, wrapping herself around kcirevam's arm and trying to pull it upwards. the wound was minor for the whale, considering it's size but the heat was probably painful and she had seen what kcirevam's weapons could do to flesh. he probably couldn't kill the whale but he could damage it severely. she jumped back as he swung out, pulling his blade from the whale but as he continued to move she began to dodge.... he was not acting right... it seemed like he was almost not there... not the kcirevam she knew anyway. he was talking but he was not listening to her... he stumbled slightly but quickly corrected continuing to talk about things she didn't understand... who was dead? and why did they seem to be causing kcirevam so much pain. she danced back... out of the range of his blades... this was something else... who gave him nothing...? shadow hissed.. that was not true... she had given him a lot, given him more than she had given any other in this realm... she braced, snapping her wings out, stiffening the edges as much as possible as the claws mid way along solidified and baring her teeth. her forms always looked solid but they were composed of shadow. they could change in an instant. yes... there would be no more tricks... shadow agreed with kcirevam... as she flowed closer carefully. he fell to his knees and she could feel the fear but still didn't know what was causing it. it was not her... and why would he call to a god that didn't exist... and didn't care... she had to calm him - touch, wrap around him and prove to him that she was still there, still real, that whatever this was, it was not what he should be feeling. shadow moved close, peering at him... the metal thing on his forehead was glowing erratically... maybe that was the source of the problem. kcirevam shivered and she slowly began wrapping herself around him trying to let him feel that she was still there since he obviously could not see her... **** no! keep away from me... keep away!! **** shadow frowned... no she wasn't going to do that... she was reaching to comfort kcirevam, not trying to bind him but just to let him know she was there when he struck, lashing out blindly. she should have been ready for it. she should have known he couldn't see her and would possibly attack but she wasn't and stumbled backwards, releasing him as she felt the cut on her abdomen. **** kci... kcirevam... why? **** why had he betrayed her... she had only wanted to help him... she hissed... the wound was painful but she had survived far worse and it was not nearly as painful as the betrayal... she never realised he could hurt her so much... black ooze seeped between her limbs as she looked back at him... why was he like this... why now... what had she done... she continued to watch him as the whale began descending. there was a smear of blood flowing down its side but the wound was relatively minor... unless he had done something else... kcirevam seemed to see her and she hissed again as he grabbed at his elbow blade. she could smell his flesh burning and screamed... trying to bring him around but it seemed that he was rational. the blade landed between them and she heard, even though she didn't want to because it sounded like the kcirevam she knew.... she cried out when he fell but could not bring herself to follow... and watched as he feel... no... she didn't want to let him go... but she could not follow... not yet, not without knowing what was wrong, she couldn't... instinctually she turned back towards the glowing blade, picking it up and holding it close to the wound. he wouldn't have left it if he didn't want her to heal... but why had he attacked... and then why would he regret... shadow had only ever regretted making one attack... and that was when she had no choice... absolutely no choice and she never wanted to repeat that again... never, never, never... although betrayal hurt... she healed quickly and with a pulse pulled the still glowing blade into herself... it hurt, that mergence... the light hurt but it was still the lesser pain and she welcomed it as a part of kcirevam... she was not so weak that she would give up now... not when she was close to what she wanted. she didn't want to accept that he was gone... but right now she had to do other things... shadow turned back towards the wind whale... it was still descending and was calling to the others of it's kind. already there were shadows beginning to move within the clouds. she moved to the wound. it wasn't bad but it wasn't stopping bleeding and she had to do what she could. there was black ooze from her wound still on the whale and shadow extended her will, pulling it together and forcing it to enter the whales wound. it was painful, she was sure, but it would stop the bleeding. the damage was worse than she had expected... although she should have thought about it. there was heat damage inside. the whale would live but it would be sore and tender for weeks in this spot... at least though she had stopped the bleeding. shadow looked up as a darker shadow passed over them... a wind whale... and there was something in it's movements that told her it was not happy. she jumped, snapping her wings out and plunged over the side of the whale. the ground had changed since kcirevam had fallen. it was mountainous now with snow and ice everywhere... it was bright but she had no choice. two whales moved close to the stricken one and while others followed her... she couldn't fight them, she didn't want to fight them and they were far faster than they looked. she dove... ripping through the air as fast as possible, heaving towards the ground and safety. unless they wanted to land, they wouldn't be able to catch her there... she could dodge and weave and hide closer to the ground because she was more manoeuvrable. a whale snapped at her and she hissed pulling back her tail... that was too close... a flipper came from no where, and shadow only avoided being thrown back into the air by latching on to the appendage. it did though hurt, and she felt the pseudo internal organs she assumed with any form bruise... she coughed, biting down on liquid and dropped in the moment of confusion before the whale knew where she was. there was a angry trumpeted cry as whales saw her escape into a deep crevasse too narrow for them to follow... shadow didn't care... she just flew weaving as necessary to manoeuvre though the ravine... eventually she slowed and grabbed on to the wall... looking around as things became clear... she couldn't stay here... there was a patch of darkness future down and shadow allowed herself to drop into what turned into a cave mouth... she crawled inside... **** hic... **** she shivered as a deliberately suppressed memory returned, over laid with the memories of what had just happened... no... betrayal... she had not been betrayed... she had not been hurt... she did not hurt... **** why... **** shadow choked, curling up in the darkness that was not as comforting as it should be... she let her form melt into that which was natural, compressing herself into as small a space as possible as she cried for the hurt... **** why.... gains 2 levels << 45 |
![]() |
|
| Espylacopa |
Jul 01 2005, 07:27 PM |
![]() Member ![]() |
Espylacopa started to awaken from his hypnotised state feeling drained of energy but no worse for ware.
**** Ah man what did that thing do to me? **** Trying to get out of the chair he immediately fell to the ground. **** What's happened to me I've never felt so tired in my entire life. **** Grabbing a hold of the desk next to him espylacopa struggled to stand back up. His leg's were shaking like all of the bone's in his leg's had been replaced with rubber. Using the table for balance he managed to walk about 10 feet before his legs gave out and he once again fell to the ground. He was about to try and get up again when he suddenly started to grab his head in agony. His brain was again being bombarded by the thought's of other people only this time he was also hearing the thought's of people that weren't even in the same room as him. At first all of the thoughts were mixed in an incoherent mess but they slowly began to become recognisable some of the thought's were of a woman feeling sorrow over the loss of some one close to her, others were of the need to hunt and an affection for shiny object's, some of the thoughts were the need to protect young. The thoughts continued to bombard his brain for what seemed to be an eternity to Espylacopa. Eventually the pressure it was creating in his head caused blood to seep out of the corner of his eyes and out of his nose. The nurse came out of here office just in time to see espylacopa claps into and unconscious state with an ever growing pool of blood forming beneath him. |
![]() |
|
| NizalbRevyug |
Jul 04 2005, 10:41 AM |
![]() Member ![]() |
NizalbRevyug and Wade were walking through the temple slowly, looking for something or someone to be there.
********* Hey look over there, on that wall! What wall? That one, to your left. Oh! ********* On the wall there was a glow. A round ball of light, glowing inside the wall. ********* What is it? I don't know, but it has pretty colours. Pfft, don't be such a child Wade... Im gonna have a closer look. ********* NizalbRevyug walked towards the light inside the wall and put his hand on it carefully. Suddenly a long spear shot out of a wall, stabbing NizalbRevyug in the back, which pierced through his stomach. A hole suddenly appeared in the ground, making NizalbRevyug fall through it. He couldn't control himself, he couldn't fly up... He was in pain. Wade, who was standing there didn't want to make the same mistake as NizalbRevyug and fall through a hole... So he turned around in the other direction and ran off. ********* AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!! ********* NizalbRevyug hit the ground with his knees. He looked around and couldn't see anything.. there was nothing but darkness. He stumbled trying to stand up, but eventually got to his feet... Pulling the spear out of his body. ********* Where the hell am I now? ********* NizalbRevyug turned around, hearing a strange sounding scream. He looked in that direction and saw something shining. ******** Oh great, what now? ******** The thing was flying towards him really fast, NizalbRevyug started firing his headlaser at it several times but nothing happened, the thing still flew at him... screaming. NizalbRevyug extended his vibration blades and was ready to jump at the creature. He looked again, but it was gone. ******* Hmm, probably just my imagination. Now how do I get out of here? ******* NizalbRevyug retracted his vibration blades. Then he heard heard the scream once again, he looked up to where the scream came from and a claw dropped on his face. ********* AHHHHHH ********* The creature had a grip on NizalbRevyug's head and flew up higher into the darkness... |
![]() |
|
| Kavor |
Jul 18 2005, 12:11 PM |
![]() Member ![]() |
Kavor looked up as a Kavorkian spider returned to him. Their way into the room had proved to be a dead end but they were trying. Now though... this was the one he had sent to investigate the new comers...
It chittered at him and he frowned... what ever it was he had felt on the upper levels was apparently still there... and the new comers were descending... He shrugged looking back at the wall, wondering how much structural damage he'd make if he just broke through it. He didn't want to though since that could damage what was inside it. He estimated he was on the third level. He continued examining the wall until he heard another crash... Moments later another spider returned, chittering and quivering as it crawled up him seeking comfort. Something was attacking the new comers. Something that had thrown one of them through a wall, ripping off their arm before they had crashed into the other... they were down and the thing was still circling... The spider seemed to indicate that he should help them and he took one half step back towards them before he remembered that he hadn't had any problems. If he hadn't had any problems then the new comers shouldn't. If they did, then they weren't worth allying with. There was screams, and they echoed through the temple but Kavor shrugged, remembering his resolve. To kill S-gard he would have to be strong and he would need strong allies. He couldn't rescue these ones. If they survived, then he would speak with them. He would wait for them here, at least for a while and see if they could come. It would give the spiders time to try to find another way into that room. |
![]() |
|
| Wade |
Aug 01 2005, 01:46 AM |
![]() Member ![]() |
*********
the creature was circling wade and nizalb. wade had fallen down another hole and was in this dark place along with the guyver. nizalb had lost his arm but it was okay because that would heal... wade was shaking like mad. he didn't know what it ws that was wrong with him but he guessed that it might be this 'fear' thing he had heard tell about. he had actually screamed with the thought of getting injured. he had never been inclined to do that before. he knew an injury would not harm him... but then he had been in a bad way... how had it happened.... and now it could happen again! he whimpered.... he didn't want to die. as the creature came closer he panicked. he drew up his fist in the air and punched into the floor as hard as he could. the floor caved in and they plummeted to the floor below. the thing was looking down at them from above. nizalb had taken a beating. wade picked him up and carried him away from the hole. wade was very fast but he was faster in his zoafrom. he transformed as quickly as he could and as the creature dropped down behind them he flew off at top speed with nizalb. it was dark and quiet. nizalb was slowly healing in the shadow next to wade. they both remained silent. in the distance down the dark corridors they could hear the shuffling of 8 feet. every now and then they heard a rsutling sound and then a rasp of a growl. they would have to stay hidden. wade was not what he thought he was. he didn't know even if he could fight anymore. he thought he was powerful but he could be completely helpless. how would he ever be safe again. the light from a nearby flame flickered and wade jumped. trembling, he sat there waiting. ********* wade... *nizalb was still conscious as his armor protected him well* wade, I thought you were pretty powerful, the way you were fighting with that metal man... what has happened to you? i found you very badly injured.. what happened and why are you now as scared as a baby? *wade still trembled and looked warily around* it was that demon... i dont know what he did to me, but all of a sudden i couldnt do anything.... i was ......... powe... powerless..... *his voice was wavering* wade, you are certainly a lot more powerful than i.... although i hate to admit it.. you are one of the most powerful beings i have met that didn't seem out to get us all... Powerful.... yeah i thought so once too... but how can i be... i am supposed to be invincible. i am obviously under some kind of spell... maybe that demon put something on me... wade. you have learned the meaning of mortality. that is all. we are all mortal. you may be powerful but we all have our limits. it just so happens that s-gard is a lot more powerful, no, insanely powerful. but even he is mortal, and it is possible that he too, can die. i guess you are right.... but i have killed so many people... do they feel the same as i do right now? if so.. then i have caused so much suffering... all in the name of a game.... sounds like somebody you have met recently..... playing games with those weaker than themselves.... *********** wade remained silent at this statement.... could he be right? this s-gard.. playing games with lives... he never imagined that these lives could be feeling like this. the tables had turned and now wade was the one that was forced to play... his life had been turned around and now he would face the meaning of his past actions. ************* wade gains 2 levels < level 41 |
![]() |
|
| Nurse |
Jul 18 2005, 03:27 AM |
![]() Member ![]() |
The Nurse looked over as the human collapsed and she could feel the welter from his mind. That wasn't meant to happen so soon' unless' unless he already had well developed psy abilities, then his mind would be more malleable to the acquisition of new abilities' She could see the strain his body was already under, sweating and convulsing as his mind tried to break free. It wasn't going to of course, if it did it would kill him but it was going to try.
Blood was streaming from his nose, eyes, ears and mouth, forming into a sticky pool beneath him as his mind inflicted damage. It was not a neat procedure, although she had improved it since 'that man'. She turned back into her office, leaving Espylacopa for the moment as she went for the ingredient's for his next injection. Whether he was lying on the floor or not was rather academic to him now anyway and it was more important to get the injection ready. Luckily, most of it was prepared. There were certain serums and injections she always had ready to go at a moment's notice and while this one wasn't completely done, all it required was the mixing of the final two ingredients. She walked back out of her office with a full syringe, heading towards her patient. With a jab, she plunged the needle into his chest, aiming for his heart. From there the mutagenics in the injection would travel into all parts of his body and begin to recondition his cells. He'd never been quite human anymore, but he would be stronger, faster and able to support his mental abilities. She only hoped he wasn't as' upset about the change as 'that man'. Once done, the Nurse put the syringe away and awkwardly picked up Espylacopa. She managed, although it was difficult to get him on to one of the beds, before she got some gauze and placed them over his still bleeding orifices. The blood loss was relatively minimal and was already lessening as the shot took effect. There was one thing about this procedure, it was relatively fast once administered. When she was satisfied that he would be' comfortable for the moment she turned back and got another IV kit. With the shot his body would begin to consume huge amounts of energy as the mutagens worked and if she wasn't careful they would consume his muscle mass entirely, and recovering from atrophied muscles was not something she had time to work another human through, especially not when she could avoid it so easily. She filled the bags with fluid and began the drip, watching as his body seemed to suck it in. Yes, the procedure was working well. Finally the Nurse sighed, looking up from her patient. She had done all she could at the moment, and besides changing the nutrition bags to ensure his body got enough energy and liquid, now it was all up to him. And now there was a trail of blood she had to clean up' Darn it. She'd have to remember that next time and she how she could improve the procedure to avoid such a mess. Muttering to herself about the mess making abilities of men, especially men like that man, she went in search of her mop. She really needed a cleaner. Especially if she was going to have patients as regularly as she had had recently. Or maybe she could ask S-gard to fix the infirmary like the Caf'? Something self repairing and self cleaning could be nice. She already had to ask him to make quarters for Aleo, she'd just have to remember to do that as well. |
![]() |
|
| NizalbRevyug |
Jul 04 2005, 10:41 AM |
![]() Member ![]() |
************
sounds like somebody you have met recently..... playing games with those weaker than themselves.... ************ There was no reply from Wade after that statement, instead there was a strange noise coming from infront of them. NizalbRevyug looked down at his arm, it was fully regenerated now. ************ Wade, do you hear that? Yeah, but what do we do? I don't know, there's no point hiding anymore... We can't do it for the rest of our lives. Well I feel like I can. Don't be like that, You're powerful... Just believe in yourself, because you are not weak. So are you ready? ************* There was no reply once again. NizalbRevyug stood up... ************* Alright Wade, I've tried telling you that you're not weak and that we shouldn't hide any longer... Seems like you just don't believe in yourself so I'm going out there myself. ************* NizalbRevyug looked away from Wade and ran out of hiding. He stood in the light, waiting for a creature to appear. NizalbRevyug heard another noise below him. He looked at the ground and saw spiders crawling around. He looked back up and saw a tall figure walking out of the shadows. The being was tall, and covered in coppery coloured armour. It stepped towards NizalbRevyug staring at him in the eyes. This being was powerful, More powerful than Wade and NizalbRevyug but Nizalb was still ready for whatever was going to happen. ************** Who are you? No... the question is... who are you? *************** |
![]() |
|
| Kitsune Sakurano |
Jul 18 2005, 12:00 PM |
![]() Member ![]() |
~*******************************************************************~
Out front of the temple a multi-tailed creature sniffed around. she over turned a rock with her nose smelling the sent of a beetle, which her nose followed till it came across the sent of those who had entered earlier. The black fur creature snapped her head in the direction of the temple doors, he sharp white tipped ears hearing the slight echoes of fights, her nose caught the sent of blood. Her four tails hypnotically swayed behind her. For a four tailed fox she was small no bigger then a pony, but she had only recently earned her fourth tail so she still had time to grow. Her curiosity and lust for blood had her trotting in through the doors of the temple It took her a minute to acquaint herself with the sounds around her and her lithe body took her up the staircase. ~*******************************************************************~ kitsune starts at level 7 |
![]() |
|
| Kavor |
Jul 18 2005, 12:11 PM |
![]() Member ![]() |
*
kavor ws on his way looking for another entry when he had come across the two that had entered. * Who are you? No... the question is... who are you? * they had come this far.... they had reached his level. they seemed unscathed. he would speak with them. see how strong they really were. * My name is nizalb... and my friend hiding in the shadows there.... that is wade. * the being in the shadows crawled out slowly looking around wide-eyed. * Is that thing close? are you our friend? can you save us from it? * upon hearing that kavor decided instantly that this wade was not worth it. * Nizalb, how did you get here to this point? well.. it was partly by accident and we escaped that creature thanks to wade there.... he really is stronger than he seems.... really? is that so? .......................... weak. * kavor turned and continued doing what he was doing. these two would be useless. if that snivelling thing actually saved this purple armored one, then neither were worth his time. * |
![]() |
|
| NizalbRevyug |
Jul 04 2005, 10:41 AM |
![]() Member ![]() |
As Kavor walked off and started doing what he was doing before.. NizalbRevyug spoke...
*********** So that's it? You're just going to walk off and not even bother with us? And you call Wade weak... You're the one that's weak. *********** Kavor turned around grinning... *********** Is that so? Yes it is... We're here fighting for our lives and trying to survive while you just evade it all. Heh... *********** Kavor examined NizalbRevyug from down and up... he smiled and threw a quick punch at Nizalb, hitting him in the face and knocking him into a wall. *********** Now who's weak? *********** NizalbRevyug held his head while he was inside the crater on the wall. Kavor just walked off while Wade watched and said nothing... |
![]() |
|
| Kavor |
Jul 18 2005, 12:11 PM |
![]() Member ![]() |
Kavor continued down the corridor. The arrogance of that one... to assume that the strong had to help the weak and to dare to assume that he was not fighting with his life. He was fighting for his life. He was fighting to even remember his life and that one had dared.... He had been tempted to crush that one rather than just punch him.
He could feel their so called strength but he could also feel their potential. They weren't living up to it. That was disappointing in more ways than one. Once he was sure he was out of sight he sent a kavorkian spider back to continue to watch them, and began examining the walls again. There were carvings all over them. There had been throughout the entire temple. Some he thought he recognised, some he had never seen before. Art artwork was good, stylised somewhat as was to be expected in a place like this but still good and it felt old. There was a sense of timelessness in this temple that appealed to eternity and rested heavily on the soul. It had seemingly been abandoned for a long time but... there was still the occasional thing that didn't ring true with that theory. There was very little dust for example. In an abandoned temple one expected dust, one expect spiders and other small creatures living here but they seemed absent. And the door... the door had been opened. Surely that would have attracted animals but he had seen nothing - nothing but dark corridors, carvings, very little dust and Kavorkain spiders. That was the other reason he wasn't interested in the new comers. Somehow they had done something on the upper levels to attract that protector, a protector he hadn't had any problem with, one he hadn't even seen. Couldn't they have been more careful? He glanced in their direction. He might need them, there felt like there was something ahead but more likely, they would need him to get past it. Although, if they ever began living up to their potential... then they could be truly powerful, and then perhaps they'd be worthy of the fight against S-gard. |
![]() |
|
| Templar |
Jul 12 2005, 11:43 AM |
![]() Member ![]() |
Templar woke up and looked around. Compared to what he had felt like when he lost consciousness he was feeling good. He recognised the Infirmary and watched for a few moments, stabilising and adjusting his mind to the passage of time.
The Nurse was still present and was engrossed in re-ordering some shelves and there were two other thoughts close by... The Protoss looked over to see Espylacopa lying on a near-by bed with lots of tubs running into him, feeding him some sort of clear liquid. He didn't appear to be in pain and his mind was... that was unusual, his mind was abnormally quiet, almost as if it was behind a shield but humans didn't possess such shields... well, not of that strength. He looked odd with so many tubes in him but Templar was familiar with some human healing techniques and the Nurse appeared to be happy enough with his progress. It was there in her mind that even though he was unconscious, he would awaken soon and be fine. Templar breathed a small sigh of relief and searched around for the other thought. There was Espylacopa, the Nurse and... He blinked. The other thought wasn't human. It wasn't in any way shape or form human and it was watching him, coldly calculating with a hint of danger but one that indicated it would only act if he did. ***** Who are you? What are you? ***** The thought did nothing but the sense of watching faded slightly and Templar shook his head. When he got up he would find out who or what it was. ***** Oh, you're awake. How do you feel? I must say I've never had a patient quite like your species so it was a little touch and go there. ***** The Nurse turned towards him, her thoughts calm as she walked over. There was though, a flare of hostility from the other thought. Nothing major, but a definite warning that should he attempt anything to harm the Nurse he would suffer the consequences. ***** I feel better. Your skill is commendable. ***** Templar made sure to broadcast the thought as well, trying to reassure the one he could feel but still couldn't see. ***** No tiredness, no aching limbs, no tingling, no sickly foreign feelings? No, I feel fine. ***** The Protoss answered the question after a moments consideration. All in all, he did feel fine, although he still wasn't sure what had attacked him. ***** Good, you were attacked by Leviathan's and your friend brought you. He got that injured? No... His injuries are from something else but he'll be okay when he wakes up, a veritable new man. ***** There wasn't much he could say to that so Templar remained silent, moving to stand although he did carefully test his weight on each leg before moving. He walked over to Espylacopa and reached out touch him with one stubby finger before he jerked back at the thought patterns. They had changed. They had changed far more than they should for any human and his skin was burning. ***** He will be fine. ***** The Nurse said again and Templar nodded. Espylacopa might be fine but the Protoss wasn't sure that he would still be the same man he knew. There appeared to be too many changes and he wasn't that familiar with the exact make up of a human mind beyond the ability to read thought but he could tell there had been changes. He sat down and looked around the room. There was nothing he could do but wait so this was a good opportunity to try to find that elusive thought that was still watching him. From the last time he'd been here there didn't appear to be any changes. The shelves and cupboards were still there although maybe some of the things had been moved slightly. There were some books haphazardly strewn about but the Nurse was cleaning them up but there was... there was an egg on her desk. That hadn't been here before. It was about 1m tall and wasn't lying on its side like it should be but was standing, balanced, perfectly upright. From where it was it could see the entire Infirmary and Templar suddenly knew that was where the watching thought was coming from. ***** Who are you? What are you? ***** He asked again but was once more greeted with silence although the watching presence never faded. He sighed. It was patient. That was okay. He was patient too. He could play a waiting game. And he had time to wait now. |
![]() |
|
| Kitsune Sakurano |
Jul 18 2005, 12:00 PM |
![]() Member ![]() |
~****************************************************************~
the dark fox demon followed the smell silently to the first floor, it seemed pretty quiet, not to mention boring. Her golden eyes absorbing the decorations around her, it held little interest to her. Human rubbish she thought as she padded softly up to the second floor. Before she reached the top of the stair she felt something unpleasent, as if malicious eyes where leering in her direction. This wasting the thing that called to her curiostiy and she did not feel she would win if she atempted to attack. around her a beige mist billowed out around her as she formed an illusion: from a hole in a wall hundred upon hundreds of mice came pouring out and out in all directions but avoiding the stair cases. The leering presence seemed sucsessfully distracted by this and soon disapeared down a corridor on leading it away from the stair case. She listened for a second then made her way to the next stair case. a sharp dangerous noise came from the direction of where the presence now was, Kitsune took it as her que to get up the stairs as fast as she could missing four steps as she went. once she reached the top of the stiars she stipped a strong scent of creatures ahead of her she hung back to get a quiet knowedge of what they were... ~****************************************************************~ gains 1 level << Level 8 |
![]() |
|
| NizalbRevyug |
Jul 04 2005, 10:41 AM |
![]() Member ![]() |
NizalbRevyug got out of the wall and stood up.
********** He's lucky I'm not any stronger, otherwise I'd get him back for that. Heh. Hey, look theres more of those spiders. Let's follow them. ********** With that being said, the spiders started walking in Kavor's direction. NizalbRevyug and Wade were slowly following. They saw Kavor in the distance. They approached him slowly. ********** So you had us follow the spiders to be reunited with you. You're not wrong. I can sense a strong being in the next level of this temple. It would be better if we all fought it together, that way you 2 can get past it with my help. Yeah I sensed that awhile ago, but why should we come along with you when you just hit me before? What if we defeat that creature and you try and kill us? I'm sure you 2 will just get in the way of my fight with that creature, but I've decided to bring you 2 along just for an advantage. I will not try and kill you, but if you dare take S-Gard's side... I swear I'll kill you both. Im after S-Gard too, he did something to me and I haven't been the same since. And from what I've heard... I will never join his side, even if I am brainwashed, I will still take him down one day. Hehe... Even I would have trouble taking S-Gard... So I'm not fighting him until I'm much stronger. Well how do we get to the fourth level? Follow... ************ Kavor was surrounded by spiders and was walking forwards with NizalbRevyug and Wade following behind closely.... NizalbRevyug gains a level < Level 18 |
![]() |
|
| Espylacopa |
Jul 01 2005, 07:27 PM |
![]() Member ![]() |
To any telepath Espylacopa's mind would seem abnormally quiet yet to espylacopa who was laying unconscientiously on one of the beds in the infirmary his brain was the most active it had ever been in his life. With the massive increase in brain activity everything he had ever done came rushing back to him with a force similar to a nuclear strike.
The only clue to people who were watching him that something was happening was the occasional shake when ever a massive amount of his memories bombarded his brain. In an effort to minimise the strain all these memories where causing espylacopa's sub-conscious focus on one specific memory. ~~~~~ The sound of Alarms could slowly be heard signalling all drops ships that it was time to begin. Hundred's of Drop Ships were leaving the hanger bays of the battle cruisers in orbit over the protoss home world of Auir. Each drop ship contains a full company of 120 marines and firebats. When they land they would join the protoss survivors in a battle against the Zerg that had infested the planet. To many this mission was sitting on the brink of suicidal. Under air support from the remnants of the Protoss Homefleet and the ships under Raynor's command, hundreds of companies of Terran marines and firebats, along with their counterpart, Zealots, would descend on strategic Zerg establishments, taking them out as ships from the air continued a fierce bombardment damaging anything they could. A small fleet would also lure most Zerg flyers out into space, so air assaults would be minimal to the ground troops. Another more heavily armoured assault would wait until the infantry companies accomplished their task. Then, the combined Protoss and Terran forces would begin the final assault against the Overmind, surrounding it with the goal of vaporizing every trace of Zerg. Although the plan was perfect on paper over 1 million things could go wrong. After the main battle force had landed on the planet a small number of drop ships carrying ghost's where to land on the outer edge's of the Zerg encampment. The ghost's mission was to co-ordinate nuclear strikes against the Overmind's cerebrates in an effort to confuse the zerg long enough for the infantry forces to punch a large enough hole in the Zerg's defences for the armoured unit's to come in and shell the Overmind into the ground. **** Two minutes 'till drop. **** The female pilot's voice could be heard over the ships intercom. Outside the ship the battle was already underway as the sound of Gemini Missiles from the wraith fighters could be heard exploding on the unlucky Zerg flyers and Overlords that were still in the lower atmosphere. **** 30 second's 'till drop. **** The Drop ship shuddered as it continued its decent into the atmosphere. **** 5 second's 'till drop. **** When the ramp at the back of the drop ship opened the two ghost's inside were welcomed by a small group of protoss zealot's lead by praetor Fenix. After the ghost's had exited the ship it had taken off to pick up wounded marines from a crash site over 20 km away. **** Greeting's young Terran's. Please follow us we shall escort you to our main base. **** The main protoss base was where the ground battle were being co-ordinated from. The entrance to the base was defended by a large number of Photon cannons which when locked onto a target fired a balls of super heated plasma. When the ghost's arrived at the camp they noticed the other 4 ghost teams arriving. What appeared to be 2 giant clouds were guarding the entrance to the protoss command centre One of the ghost's walked up to Fenix. Pointing to the Red and Blue Clouds he asked Fenix what they were. **** What the hell are those things? They are Archons. Huh? They are created when 2 Templar's merge together. Oh so is every archon a different colour? No when 2 high templars merge the archon is blue in colour, when to dark Templar merge it's red. **** In the centre of the control room was a holographic projector that was showing the location of all protoss and terran unit's on the battle field. Surrounding it were the protoss commanders Tassadar and Aldaris as well as Admiral Raynor and his second in command General Stukov. The ten ghost's saluted their commanding officers upon entering the room. Admiral Raynor returned the salute before he started to speak. **** At ease soldiers. Now I know the plan was for you to be dropped just outside each cerebrates defence zone but there has been a few complications. Shortly after the main force landed the Zerg pulled most of their troops back to defend the Cerebrates. Normally that wouldn't be a problem for you ghost's but with the number of overlords they have in the air the Zerg would see you coming before you got in range to paint the targets for the nuclear strikes so the ten of you are to hold here until our space forces can spare enough ships to blast those overlords into dust. Sir Yes Sir Now all of you can go anywhere in the camp until the time where we need you. **** The group of Ghosts headed out of the command centre, most of them went to the base entrance to get a look at the battle that was raging on in the no-man's land at the bottom of the cliff. Espylacopa looked down at his chronometer which had been set to the 36 hour protossian day. **** 28.54.25 Three more hours of daylight. Well Duran as soon as that sun goes down they're going to hit us with everything they got. **** Staring out onto the battle field Espylacopa and Duran didn't notice Admiral Raynor and Tassadar approach until they were right behind them. **** There has got to be some was to get past those overlords. Unfortunately Lieutenant at this time we don't have enough wraiths or Arbiters to spare. **** The sound of explosions drew their attention to a nidus canal on the outskirts of one of the cerebrates defence zone. After a few seconds Lieutenant Duran got an idea **** Tassadar if I'm correct that nidus canal would lead right into the heart of that cerebrates defence zone. Yes that is correct And it's mostly underground right Yes **** After Tassadar said that Duran turned to face Raynor. **** Sir if it's alright with you I think I have an idea on how to take down that cerebrate. How do you plan on doing that lieutenant? Sir that nidus canal will take me close enough to the cerebrate to target it for a nuke strike and our scientist's have already determined that overlords can't sense something if it is underground so the Zerg would never see me coming **** Raynor activated the small comm unit that was attached to his ear. **** Command what unit's have we got in quadrant 4? Sir Epsilon squadron and the Defenders of Antioch are in that quadrant. Right order them to gain control of and Secure the nidus canal in that area. Yes Sir **** Turning back to face Duran **** Good luck lieutenant. Thank you sir. Lieutenant Espylacopa I want you to tell all other ghost's to get to their assigned positions ASAP. Yes Sir. **** As Duran made his way to the nidus canal Espylacopa went to tell the other 8 ghost's that they were to head for their assault points. Back at the command centre Tassadar and Raynor returned to the control room to inform the Protoss and Terran commanders of the new plan that was now underway. **** If all goes according to plan then in about 1 hour the five cerebrates will be dead and most of the Zerg broods will cease to function until the Overmind can regain control of them. Now we don't know how long it will take for that to happen but we're going to use that time to move our forces into position around the Overmind and destroy it. **** At the nidus canal Epsilon squadron were battling hard to stop the Zerg from gaining control of the quadrant. Five, twelve man squad's of marines and firebats had been positioned just inside the canal to hold it against any attempt from the zerg to breach it while another 5 squads had gone into the canal it's self to eliminate any Zerg that might have entered from the other side. **** This is lieutenant Duran to Epsilon Squadron, I'm currently 3 km from your location and my ETA is roughly 10 minutes. Copy that lieutenant we'll hold this position until you get here. **** Just after the Epsilon Squadron commander had received the message from Duran the protoss force's that were in that area arrive at the nidus canal. 60 Zealots and 15 Archons took up a defensive position inside the canal to back up the members of epsilon squadron encase the Zerg attacked the canal. The remainder of the Protoss forces which consisted of another 100 Zealot's, 60 Dragons and 10 Archons formed a defensive perimeter outside the canal to repel any zerg forces that attacked from the near by hive cluster. Deep inside the nidus canal the 30 marines and 30 firebats had stumbled across a large group of about 75 Zerglings and were desperately trying to eliminate them before Duran arrived to target the cerebrate for the nuclear strike. **** More Zerg coming from the right. Behind you. Christ were are they all coming from. **** Back at the entrance to the canal Duran had arrived in time to hear the request for reinforcements from the squad's inside the canal. As he started to run down the canal to help the marines and firebats four archons started to head down to help as well. Almost the moment they arrived the archons unleashed what looked like massive amounts of lightning on to the Zerglings turning most of them into ash. The one's that survived the assault were being picked off by the marines and firebats that had survived long enough for the reinforcements. Duran checked his holomap to see how far he was from the cerebrate. **** 500 metres this is close enough. **** Activating the thermal scanner on his rifle Duran aimed for the cerebrate which was right in the middle of it's brood's primary hive clusters. After he got a lock a signal was sent up to the nuclear silo's on one of the orbital platforms above Auir. A few seconds later all terran and Protoss troops received the same message being broadcast from the main terran facility on the orbital platform. **** Nuclear launch detected. **** Over at his designated assault point Espylacopa and the other ghost with him Lieutenant Kerregin heard the message and prepared to advance one the cerebrate in their quadrant. After ten minutes of waiting the nuclear missile that was launched form orbit impacted with its target completely vaporising it and all of the zerg buildings with one mile of it. The resulting shock wave from the Cerebrates death caused all the zerg in the area to temporarily stop what they were doing allowing all terran and protoss forces to push forward killing most of the zerg that were just standing around while the Overmind and the other cerebrates were temporarily incapacitated. This temporary inaction from the zerg also gave the 4 ghost teams the time required to move into position and get target locks on the other 4 cerebrates. All at the same time 4 tactical nuclear missiles were launched from the orbital platform onto a collision course with the 4 cerebrates the were slowly regaining control of the broods on the planets surface. Once the four ghost teams received the message that the nukes were on their way, they started sprint out of the defence zone to try and reach the minimum safe distance before the nuke's hit. When the Espylacopa and Kerregin were 400 metres from the minimum safe distance the cerebrate that they had just targeted for a nuke strike managed to regain control of it's brood. Hundreds of Zerglings and hydralisks began to pour out of the hive clusters behind them and thought the zerg were still over 1000 metres behind them they were quickly gaining ground. **** This is lieutenant Kerregin we got zerg on our ass and close air support now Kerregin this is Wraith/Grizzly Fighter/Bomber squadron bravo copy that we are in route and will be at you position in about 20 seconds. Copy that bravo Squadron. **** Over 30 Wraith fighters and 20 Grizzly bombers were heading towards the Zerg that were chasing Lieutenants Espylacopa and Kerregin. The wraith fighters were about to start shooting when over 40 Zerg flyers appeared from through the clouds that were forming in the darkening sky. 6 wraiths were destroyed in the surprise attack causing the other fighters to pull out of their nose dive to take care of the threat from above. **** Grizzlies we're going to handle those flyers you just focus on taking out those ground forces. Copy that bravo leader. **** While the wraiths fired their Gemini Missiles at the zerg flyers the bomb bay doors on the grizzlies opened unleashing dozens of bombs on the Zerg forces below them. As the bomb's hit their targets the zerg ground forces were blown to piece's. Blood and sinew from the Zerg that were caught on the outer edge's of the explosions was thrown all over the place. With the zerg in disarray from the continuous bombing Kerregin and Espylacopa were able to make it to the minimum safe distance where a marine was waiting for them in a stinger ATV (All Terran Vehicle) **** Get in. **** As Espylacopa and Kerregin ran for the stinger the one minute warning from was broadcast to all ground unit's. **** Bravo Squadron that nuke is going to be here in 60 seconds I suggest you high tale it out of there. **** Breaking off from their engagement with the Zerg flyers the Wraith and Grizzly fighter bomber squadron headed towards the main base to land refuel and reload for the assault on the Overmind its self. **** 15 seconds until detonation. **** The computerised voice broadcasted it's self to all unit's on the battle field. **** 10 9 8 7 6 5 4 3 2 1 **** The four nukes hit there targets simultaneously lighting the battle field as if the sun had risen a new in the Aiuren Sky as the detonated. All Zerg forces stopped as the shockwave from the 4 cerebrates cut off their connection to the Overmind. **** This is Admiral Raynor all unit's commence attack the Overmind. **** Within seconds of the order being given hundreds of Terran wraths and Grizzlies along with hundreds of protoss scouts and arbiters began firing on the Overmind. Second's later artillery strikes from Siege tanks on the out regions of the battle field began to rain down on it as well. Every telepath human and protoss began to hear the cries of the Overmind as it was being bombarded from all directions. Once the hardened shell had been broken battle cruisers in orbit began to fire upon the exposed innards of the Overmind causing its giant organs to explode. The Overmind let out one final agonising roar before the battle cruisers in orbit unleashed their powerful Yamato cannons on the creature. The pressure from it's organs being liquefied by the battle cruisers Yamato cannons caused it's hardened shell to explode outwards covering everything in a 2 mile radius with it's blood. With the Overmind now dead the Zerg that were still alive began to turn on each other Zerglings were tearing open hydralisks and feasting on their internal organs, Zerg flyers were firing their deadly acid at each other. Cheers began to echo across the radio waves as terrans and protoss began to celebrate the death of the Overmind. With it and the majority of it's cerebrates died the remaining Zerg across the Kuprol sector were going to be easier to deal with now that most of the broods were killing them self's. **** Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha it's finally over. No longer will we have to live under the constant threat of annihilation at the claws of these monsters. Yeeeeaaaahhhh. **** The celebrations fell silent as Admiral Raynor began to speak. **** The Overmind is dead, it's broods scattered and broken this is indeed a time for celebrating. This war brought us humans as a species closer than ever before and allowed us to forge an alliance with the protoss against a common enemy, an alliance that will hopefully last for an eternity. But let us not forget those who sacrificed their lives in battle against the Zerg both human and protoss, Fighting and dying to protect all that they hold dear, and be proud in the fact that their sacrifice's were not in vane. **** ~~~~ Espylacopa began to rise from his unconscious state. Still feeling rather sore yet an odd sense of new found power. He felt both physically and mentally more powerful than he had ever felt in his life and he had a feeling that the shot's the nurse had been giving him were the cause of it. Gains 3 levels< 29 |
![]() |
|
| shadow |
Nov 21 2005, 09:14 AM |
![]() Member ![]() |
shadow quivered, spreading out like a pool of darkness on the floor of the cave. she had stopped crying audibly a while ago and the wind whales had stopped trumpeting their anger at her escape but she was still just lying there... images of betrayal flashing through her mind.
no, no, no... this wasn't the same, it couldn't be the same... she wouldn't let it be the same... kcirevam... kcirevam... wasn't her bonded so he couldn't betray her... not like that, not this way. but it felt the same, it hurt the same. about the only thing that was different was that she didn't feel like she was falling, and nor was she dying... last time, last time... last time she had fallen, and they had not stopped attacking and had continued to rip into her form with claws of light, long past the point when she could defend herself. the blood had had stained everything there black... while her bonded... no... she would not think that... she would not remember, this was different... kcirevam wasn't like that... he hadn't... he hadn't... he hadn't... he hadn't watched with the slightest look of surprise that she would beg him, he hadn't watched as her blood had seeped outwards staining everything, he hadn't watched as she had struggled... always trying to protect him... kcirevam hadn't... he hadn't... he hadn't watched because he was the one to attack her. shadow shivered... cold usually wasn't a problem. cold was something that humans felt, the same with heat... cold simply was but as she was now... cold was... cold was comforting... no cold was empty, cold was hollow... cold was safe. but she didn't want cold. she wanted warm, she wanted comforting... she wanted bonded... what had happened, why had he attacked? why had it been so sudden? there had been nothing... she had done nothing... and really cleaning the wind whale shouldn't have caused that much of a problem... and it wasn't that, she knew it wasn't that... so what had changed, what had upset him..? did it matter? a darker corner of shadow's mind questioned. did it matter what had happened to the one who caused hurt, to the one who betrayed her? shadow mentally shook her head. yes... it did matter, it mattered because... because... shadow blinked. it mattered because kcirevam had been in pain too. shadow shifted, coiling tighter slightly as she considered this. kcirevam had been in pain too, it had been in his movements, it had been in his trembling and in the way he attacked, it had been in his voice... voice... he hadn't heard her. he hadn't heard anything she said. he'd seen something else, he'd known something else... and he had echoed with a similar pain to the one she had known. betray. pain only those you cared for could inflict... it had only been at the end he had seen her. the contrast there had been stark... the fear had changed and she had felt a wave of self loathing... but he had tried... he had tried to make amends, why else would he injure himself? why else apologise with such a note in his voice... he had been sorry... sorry for what he was... he was her companion, he was her friend... no, he wasn't sorry for that. he was a guyver. was that anything to be sorry for? she didn't think so which meant it had to be something else, something more personal... was he somehow different from the other guyver she had seen. he was different, he had told her that... he had merged deeper with his unit but that shouldn't have caused the problem... the only other thing was... darkness... shadow hissed... if that was the case why would it... why would it... shadow grabbed at the physical body, materialising it around her and looking at it for hints. eventually though she dispersed it. it was just a body and that didn't explain what the mind had done. darkness was attracted to kcirevam... it wanted something from him... but did it... was that why it didn't want her around? had it done this against kcirevam's will? there was darkness and darkness, she knew that... but she had never known one to be so singularly possessive... usually darkness wanted it all, wanted everyone so she hadn't even thought that darkness might not want her with kcirevam. it wanted her aid... not even darkness could deny that. it had called her, it had made sure she could help him and it had seemed content enough to let her stay so what had changed with it. but it was obviously playing another game... some thing that required it to get kcirevam alone... shadow shuddered at the abstract pain that caused... it didn't feel right... something was still not right... why had kcirevam been in so much pain then... why had he healed her? or at least left the means for her to heal herself... he didn't... he didn't want to go. shadow blinked... that was simple... almost too simple but it made sense. he didn't want to follow darkness... usually she would find that incomprehensible but there was darkness and darkness... this was not the darkness she knew... this was different, less elemental, more ... more what it should not be. she couldn't think about it in any other way. and it had driven kcirevam to attack. that's why he had seemed to hate himself, that's why he had left her the blade, that's why he had fallen. **** kcirevam... **** shadow whispered the name as she drew in the puddle that was herself. **** be safe.... **** the fall had probably been damaging but it should not have killed him. his unit would not let that happen... he wouldn't die that easily. of that she was someone certain. shadow reformed her body back into the pet kcirevam had requested and she moved her tail, rubbing at the torc on her leg and feeling the blade merged within her... he wasn't completely absent. she looked back to the cave mouth... no, she already knew what lay in that direction, and no matter how much she wanted it she could not pursue kcirevam now. she didn't know exactly what had happened but it was something he would need to be alone for... maybe not need to be... but something he felt safer alone for... that's why he had run... fallen... that's why... darkness, how d... shadow stopped the thought... she didn't know. she wasn't sure and she could not allow herself that emotion. not yet. but if what she thought was true.... darkness was never absolute. **** kcirevam... remember... you are not my bonded but remember... remember what i told you for i am not darkness... i don't want what it does... i want something else... i know your pain... and so... and so... i will help you as one who understands can, remember, because you know what to do. **** shadow said forcefully, turning deeper into the cave and beginning to slink along it smoothly. she felt slightly better. not everything had been resolved. not everything could be resolved until she spoke again with kcirevam... but there would come that day. and when it did, she knew what she was going to do. raise 1 level << level 46 |
![]() |
|
| Espylacopa |
Jul 01 2005, 07:27 PM |
![]() Member ![]() |
As Espylacopa climbed off of the bed he was on he began to feel a strange surge of power flow through him. The same surge of power he felt when he had awakened. With the nurse temporarily out of the room he would have to wait until she returned to get the answers he sought.
With in seconds espylacopa could feel Templars presence as well as another being one he not encountered before. **** Templar is the other patient in here invisible or something because I can feel it's presence but I can't see it. The presence is coming from that large egg on the human woman's desk. I some how doubt she's human Templar. She may look it but her mind suggests she's much older than humanly possible. How would you know that? When I first came here I took a quick look inside her mind. There was a lot of thoughts about so one named 'The Man' I think this 'The Man' is the same one how rules this place. **** Just as Espylacopa finished speaking the nurse returned. **** Excuse me. Oh you're awake Yes. What did those shots you give me do? They made you stronger. Stronger? How? The first one I gave you enhanced your mind. You telling me those shot's are what caused those migraines of mine Unfortunately yes that is one of the side affects of stage 1. Stage 1? Stage one enhances the strength of your mind. If gives you both telepathic and telekinetic powers. It's supposed to take 14 days before you need the stage 2 injection but for some reason your mind developed faster than it was supposed to. Even if you already had telepathic powers you would have to have spent years developing them to affect stage 1's enhancements. I've been training my mind for 19 years. For a human I got powerful telepathic abilities, nothing compared to Templar over though. Hmmm that would affect it. Ok so what's Stage 2? Stage 2 enhances your physical powers, Strength, Speed, and Agility as well as your 5 senses you now Sight, Hearing, Smell, Taste and Touch. Cool. Well I'm out of here gotta try out this new power of mine. Wait you should stay here until you get used to it. **** The nurse's advice fell on deaf ears since he was already out the door before she finished speaking. Shaking her head she said something to Templar before returning to her office. **** He's just like 'The Man'. **** Within seconds of leaving the infirmary Espylacopa was in a full blown sprint. **** WOW this is great I've covered more land in the past 3 minutes that I used to cover in 30. **** After about 10 minutes Espylacopa had reached the bridge that lead to the island he had set up camp on. **** Whoa that would have taken me over 90 minutes to get here from the infirmary before. **** Deciding to walk to the centre of the bridge Espylacopa thought he would try some of his telekinetic abilities. **** Okay what to lift; I think I'll try something smaller than a Leviathan. Hmmm that log in the water should do. **** Closing his eye's he began to focus on lifting the log out of the water. After a few seconds the log began to shake about in the water before slowly rising out of the water. Espylacopa continued this for over 2 hours gradually levitating larger objects until he was convinced that he could do it with out much trouble. **** Okay I'm getting hungry I wonder if the new caf' is open yet? **** Espylacopa started to sprint back to S-gards palace but stopped on the way when he saw Kcirevam. **** Hey I know you. **** Gains 1 level < 30 |
![]() |
|
| Revyug Kcirevam |
Jul 01 2005, 03:02 AM |
![]() Member ![]() |
Kcirevam collided with the earth beneath him with a bone shattering crash and buried a few inches into the soil that mushroomed up around him. He starred at the sky with a glazed lifeless expression, as he lay broken considering his actions.
He hadn't become anything new, He wasn't empowered or changed at all, other then the physical form that darkness had bestowed upon him, and the host he'd presumed dead wasn't just very much alive within him but was also the very orchestrater of his current consciousness. Why had darkness wanted him to leave his companion so desperately? What could it be planning for him now that he had realised what he was and more importantly' What did it plan for her? Ignoring the pain of his still resetting bones, Kcirevam forced himself to his feet with a series of twisting churns and cracks. His armour would heal any injury in time so the further injury caused was of little concern and the pain from the bones writhing in his body as they tried to reform in motion was a welcome release from what was truly harming him. The crippled Guyver scanned the distance for the Whales that had transported him this far in the hope of maybe catching a glint of inspiration for him to continue. There was no sign of them in the horizon' no sign of any random out of place activity' No sign of' her. Kcirevam had to discover more about what was happening to him. If he indeed was still John then how had his body changed? He retained some of his feral abilities that were not apparent when John was himself and he didn't feel like John' John had always been a hero and yet Kcirevam, despite resisting his urges recently, loved the sound of torture and death and had no interest in justice. He could have certainly done with a taste of death right now. He glanced behind him to see a familiar figure running towards the palace. The militant that had taken his legs in a previous meeting was travelling at an alarming rate for what still appeared to be a human but then many things were not as they appeared in this place and, without his shadowy companion to restrain or calm him, Kcirevam had no further reason to hold back. He flew towards the man, who was nearing the palace entrance, and both stopped dead inches from each other. ************************ Hey I know you. Hm, indeed you do militant' You know me yet you do not remember how we first met. ************************* Kcirevam thought to tear the whelps throat out the instant they neared each other but this lack of knowledge could prove useful. ************************** So how have you been enjoying S-Gards oh so wonderful world so far'? Its Espylacopa isn't it? Yeh that's my name but I wouldn't say this place has much in the way of enjoyment. You're like that other one aren't you' That guy-ver? Hah! I'm very different from him my' Friend. I have lost my companion, do you mind if I follow your journey for a while. ************************** Kcirevam moved aside and allowed Espylacopa to pass into the palace before following shortly behind. It could have been so easy to tear his spine out, as he walked on ahead, and drown his wounds in the weaklings blood but that wouldn't gain his knowledge just a great deal of satisfaction. Kcirevam walked slowly behind the militant, almost stalking him, as they entered the palace. The Guyver thought back as they continued, wondering what had become of his only true friend. She had to be Ok, she was indeed a resilient warrior, but his greatest fear was that he might have opened up new wounds of a more emotional kind. In any case, she had put her trust in him and he had betrayed it, he had over stepped the mark against his will and if he couldn't trust himself then how could she. He rubbed the wound where his elbow blade once was, remembering the events that had lead to its removal, and was surprised to notice that it had healed but not produced a new blade. He felt the glow of the sphere that replaced the weapon and somehow he knew in his heart that she was still in possession of his gift' she was ok. Kcirevam leapt into the air and flipped in front of Espylacopa to face him before grabbing him by the collar and lifting him off the floor. ******************* She's no longer here to restrain me you worm. ******************* Choosing satisfaction over Knowledge Kcirevam leant back and slammed the control medal atop his forehead into Espylacopa's face with a sickening crack. The surprised militant flipped back holding his nose but somehow managed to land on his feet. The impact had hurt both of them but Kcirevam didn't seem to care as he grimaced at the agile human. ******************* You stupid fool' Did you really think you'd get away with taking my legs' I'm going to enjoy tearing you apart as I bathe in your blood human. Wha'! Your legs! What the hell are you talking about?! SILENCE! I'm going to show you what real pain can be boy. ******************* Kcirevam had no desire to destroy the man just yet but to see how much his body could handle, to dissect his innards while he still breathed, could be both informative and entertaining. The two circled each other just outside the palace walls. Kcirevam couldn't help but feel a little surprised by the man's courage as they both watched each other poised for attack. Kcirevam attempted to leap into the air once again but found himself suspended mid flight. ******************** WHA! What the hell is this?! Hmm, that wasn't too hard at all' I'm afraid I'm not the average human you thought I was when you attacked. DAMN YOU, YOU PRANKSTER!! ******************** Kcirevam cupped his hands in mid air and built a ball of gravitational energy but did not fire the projectile straight away instead he allowed it to swirl in his hands building matter as it grew steadily. The militant released him from his seemingly telekinetic grip in the hope that he would injure himself as he met the ground beneath him but Kcirevam had other plans. He shot towards his opponent the second he was freed and slammed the gravitational ball at his chest from point blank range before back flipping high into the air leaving a cloud of smoke and his attacking arm behind. He had no time for playing around, he wanted blood and this, whatever its abilities, was to be his victim. The pain was quite enjoyable and he had been careful to use the arm that was missing a vital weapon' If it wouldn't grow back from being damaged maybe it would return from an entirely new arm although in hind sight he was unsure if he wouldn't have preferred to have kept the reminder. Kcirevam waited as the smoke cleared to see the damage his rather rash attack had caused' He would enjoy taking his time with this one' If of course it survived long enough. Gains 2 levels < Level 35 |
![]() |
|
| Espylacopa |
Jul 01 2005, 07:27 PM |
![]() Member ![]() |
As the smoke cleared in front of him all Kcirevam could see was crumbling bricks and mortar. Kcirevam was begun to think that one attack completely destroyed Espylacopa. All of a sudden he heard a voice over to his right.
**** I do believe you missed me. What? How the hell did you evade that? I saw the gravity ball explode on you. Your right it did explode right in front of me and I'll admit it did put a hole in my armour which I will get you back for by the way. But let me ask you something, did you not notice how much slower than usual you were going? **** That comment only enraged Kcirevam further. **** You have got to calm down all that anger is not healthy for you. Hah you fool my anger feeds me and nourishes my body... all this talk is meaningless NOW DIE! So uncivilised. **** AS Kcirevam was about to charge he started to feel a very sharp pain in his mid section with out warning the area around his waist began to bleed considerable as it was being shredded by some unseen force. A large pool of blood began to form at his feet as it continued to flow from the ever growing wound in his mid section. As he was holding his mid section Kcirevam felt him self being slowly lifted off of the ground and thrown backwards into the stone wall behind him, hitting it with so much force that is crumbled and collapsed on top of him. Espylacopa walked over to where the pool of blood had formed, looking down he saw a metalic looking orb in the pool. **** Hmmm what's this, wait a minute this is that thng you used to created that ball. There is no way in hell your getting this back. **** |
![]() |
|
| shadow |
Nov 21 2005, 09:14 AM |
![]() Member ![]() |
shadow paused extending her senses... she felt better now... well, not completely better but with what had happened with kcirevam she felt confident that she had worked out the truth. although that had left her in a quandary, a quandary she had chosen to solve by waiting. she had wanted to go back, she had wanted to pursue him but had realised that such action would not be beneficial, even if it was one way of assuring him that she knew the truth, that she wasn't upset... they both would need time. and so she had turned east, heading deeper into the cave.
it had opened up after a while and though it was sometimes difficult to continue in her chosen form, she had been able to scramble, jump or hop through the caverns. it would have been easier in her natural form but by maintaining the change of shape she could hopefully pass for a native. there had been beautiful formations in the rocks, almost as if they had dripped down from the ceiling, or had fallen in curtains. some sections were red, some were green and some were blue... it was damp and it was cold and it was pitch black but shadow could see well enough. she'd travelled down some branches to find that they went no where while she was certain others extended for miles and she had marked them with little scratches that seemed random but she would recognise them. she had, more importantly left little pieces of herself. if she ever needed to return here she would not be lost and the place felt deserted. it would be a good 'jump' point in the future. but now... there was something ahead of her. she could feel it and with a jump and a twist she launched herself upwards to cling to the ceiling. she angled her wings and tail so that they looked like long drips of solid rock and waited. whatever was approaching was not quiet but was not overly noisy either. they appeared to be coming at a steady pace and as she listened she could hear their foot falls growing louder. they seemed rather... heavy if the pattern of noise was anything to judge by but... there had been some quicker movements there... she didn't think it was two... rather it sounded like one who could move swiftly when necessary. the air was growing colder though as they approached. that was unusual. they weren't carrying a light. shadow noticed that first as the being came into view and she nodded to herself. while the cave was pitch black a light here would be dangerous limiting your vision too much and even though the caves had been empty so far... you never knew. this being was intelligent... and she felt... there was a power within them. deep... no it wasn't deep, it was so much a part of them that it was impossible to tell the power apart from it's owner... it was a power of cold. she looked over the being. it was heavy set but seemed to shimmer like ice and the lumbering movement had come from a body that seemed to be made of ice, and that froze the ground beneath him. ice elemental, shadow thought to herself as the being stopped near by and seemed to sniff the air. she wasn't afraid and remained still, motionless like the rock she was pretending to be. he sniffed the air again, moving from side to side but didn't seem concerned. it seemed to be something he did routinely. there was a crunch as the being sat down. **** i've been walking forever... i wonder how much farther to the exit? **** shadow held her tongue at the soft question. so these caves did lead somewhere and it was a known route for travel... that explained the lack of predators but didn't explain the lack of path... perhaps it wasn't used often. that could explain the lack of path... but there must be markings. she began looking around, examining everything carefully before evoking darkness' vision with an internal growl. she didn't want to use it, not so soon, she wasn't sure she wanted to use it anyway, and she wasn't sure she wanted to keep it but ... darkness was... this was the body and not the mind and she would have words with the mind. somehow she would have words with the mind. darkness was not absolute. it appeared this one had forgotten that but it was one of the first things they learnt. serve darkness but know that it is not absolute. it wasn't until a shadow reached the rank and power of Grand High Marshall that they could think differently because by then ... by then they had become darkness... but not this darkness... she hissed again mentally... now was not the time to be thinking that. looking around with darkness' eyes, and feeling the links between them strengthen she could see small markings everywhere, almost like the lichen growth had been shaped. so that was how the travellers could navigate these caves. she grinned inwardly. that would make it easier now and she could see the variations in the markings that indicated different paths. shadow refocused her attention on the ice elemental. it was still sitting there, showing no signs of wanting to move. it wasn't that her muscles would get tired or that she would have to move in time, it was that she wanted to continue onwards. she could hang there forever easily but as always it was the mental desire to move that was the strongest. she could be patient longer though. she wasn't going to give away her position that easily. the ice elemental eventually moved and it was only control that kept shadow from opening her eyes wide at the motion... he wasn't going to... he was! the ice elemental reached up, seeking something to gain purchase on to raise his bulk from the ground. icy fingers wrapped around a stalagmite and he pulled, trying to lever himself upwards. **** yeow! **** shadow couldn't help the indignant cry. it wasn't the cold or the strength in the hand, rather the surprise that something would mistake her for a rock. granted she was good at hiding and he hadn't looked... the cry brought his attention and in reflex he released her tail, rising to his feet with the speed she knew he possessed. he looed upwards towards the noise, his hearing accurate even with the echoes. shadow snapped her wings out, releasing her grip on the ceiling and spinning slightly to land a short distance from the ice elemental. once there she opened eyes, looking up at him but was careful to keep her wings and their claws lowered so that he would know she wasn't a threat... well, not a threat that wanted to fight. that's why she had been hiding. **** who are you? raises 1 level << 47 |
![]() |
|
| S-gard |
Jun 30 2005, 02:32 PM |
![]() Member ![]() |
***********
s-gard surveyed the temple. he knew that there were beings inside the temple. xeravil had told him so, but he could also see movement in the sand worms. He wondered what they were up to. of course the more bodies in the party, the more fun it would be. xeravil had left a pet there.. perhaps he would arrange for more bodies. he went into the throne room and sat down in the centre of the floor. he crosed his legs and then with a flick of the wrist he had two sticks of charcoal in his hands. with each hand he started drawing a complex pattern inside a circle. he started whispering words along the lines of 'madou mahou uza uzare' the circel started to glow. after a short while, s-gards white hair started to darken. his eyes glowed brighter red. his dark features changed hue to a more dark brown colour... *********** that which was lost.... return to recieve orders.... ************ s-gards body seemed to swell a little larger... his eyes looked as though they were under great pressure. he wondered wether the beings would notice the absence of it..... it was only for a brief moment.. the strain on s-gared face increased as his body grew darker and darker. a halo of darkness enveloped him and the light from the circle was getting obscured. ************ that which was lost, heed my command.. go to the temple. the next opportunity, lead them subtly in that direction. I want them to think it is their own choice. it would be more fun that way. ***************** as he struggled to get the last words out he suddenly let go. the darkeness that had enveloped him burst away from him like an explosion, gathering into two separate parts and vanishing thru the glowing circle. the circle disappeared and s-gard got up. it was time to go to the temple and wait for the fun to begin. |
![]() |
|
| Xeravil |
|
![]() Member ![]() |
Xeravil strolled into the fifth level of the temple, looking at the sword that was on the altar.
* Hello Alcyone, looks like you might have company soon. Really? Really... if they can get past Secrum... might be a bit touch and go. So what are you doing here? Sealing the lower levels. There's a few things they're not ready for there. I wouldn't know. You don't need to know. Where are my sisters? You don't think I'm going to tell you that do you? They are safe. I promise you that. They are safe. You don't think I'd let harm come to something so valuable do you? You stuck me here. That's only because you refused to get along with SD-chan. Besides you were defeated. And being defeated by such a thing is worse than betraying me. You asked the impossible. I gave you the power to do the impossible though. You betrayed me by giving it away. Heh... your gift of power... never quite what it seemed. It was enough to win. I will come back for you later... perhaps, if the one who takes you is not entertaining. * Xeravil looked up. There was something coming. Quickly she made a few archaic gestures and sent a pulse of power towards the far sides of the triangular room. The seal formed easily and she smiled slightly, stepping back. * What are you doing here? * The question was murmured to herself as she disappeared. Now was not the time to linger. |
![]() |
|
| darkness |
Dec 05 2005, 06:41 PM |
![]() Member ![]() |
Darkness hissed as it reformed in a darkened place. While it was good to be rejoined as one it didn't want this. It wasn't through playing yet, but S-gard still held some power over it.
* Don't think it will last forever, master. Already I am almost too strong for you and there will come a time when you cannot combat me. * Darkness spat the words. With a bit of luck neither of its play things would notice its absence but even if they did, it was within them now, it could return. It could not leave before then, not without the summoning of S-gard but it could return. It could always return. Darkness laughed sofly looking over the one's it had been sent to... well... provide the proverbial helping hand.... the first thing it had to do was get them to wait for the Kitsune. If S-gard wanted bodies, then he would have them all. It shouldn't be too hard... It would just push on Kavor a bit... remind him of a few things... Heh! It would almost be like playing with Kcirevam except the coppery coloured would be warrior would just think he 'remembered' something. |
![]() |
|
| Kavor |
Jul 18 2005, 12:11 PM |
![]() Member ![]() |
Kavor hesitated as a flash of something passed across his vision... something dark... His eyes widened as everything suddenly became clear.
**** There were screams from all around and he was shouting something. He didn't know what. There was the taste of blood in his mouth but that didn't bother him. Nor did the pain he could feel from the wounds on his body. He was more concerned for someone behind him, someone he was covering. There were feathers in the air and he could hear laboured breathing. **** NO! Don't, breathe baby, breathe! **** He heard himself scream, anguished as he swung a sword, landing a heavy blow, causing more blood to flow and more feathers to flutter through the air. It wasn't enough. There was a pained cry and the thing that had attacked veered off, the sound on wings heavy in the air. Another took it's place and he swung his sword again. It was growing heavy and his desperation was rising. It was difficult attacking opponents in the air but he would continue, despite the wounds. He would continue for as long as it took. There was a startled cry from behind him, a note of warning but before he could react he felt long talons thrust into his back. The talons bit deep and he was dragged along before begin dropped back to the ground. He fell with a thud, his legs somehow unable to support him further and he could taste blood clearly now, his blood, and it flowed from his mouth and he could feel it pouring into the ground. He gasped, blood bubbling and tried to turn back to the one he had been covering. He almost cried when he saw her but all he could manage was a weak denial. It wasn't possible. It shouldn't have happened. They had been so careful that they wouldn't be caught... but her wings were broken, her eyes were glazes. She was dead... the one he cared for so much was dead, and he couldn't even hold her... He couldn't even grip the dirt, or scream his pain... He just lay there, listening to the soft and quietening pounding of his heart. A tear trickled down his face as his vision went dark and the last thing he heard was the sound of laughter. **** Kavor started, breathing heavily. What was that? Memory but of when? Of what? She seemed familiar... the one who died... The One he mourned. She was like that painting... But what had happened after that. Why hadn't he died? Or had he? Kavor shook his head. With these others with him, it was not the time to consider that. He remembered now. He could remember again, and he would remember all that he lost. His eyes narrowed as he felt something behind them. It wasn't whatever had attacked the others. It was something else. Something... tricky... And not human. He resisted the urge to growl before snapping out the words. **** I know you are there, come out! |
![]() |
|
| Kitsune Sakurano |
Jul 18 2005, 12:00 PM |
![]() Member ![]() |
The pointed black tips flicked back the white tips on her ears catching some light, making them look like moths sailing by. Quietly she slunk out of the shadows her golden eyes carfully watching the three figures infront of her.
She regarded the one who called her out "What will you do to me now that you have called me out of these shadows?" she was unsure of what the responce would be but she remained to hold herself casually, her four tails swaying low to the ground her head tilted to one side ears facing straight at her discoverer |
![]() |
|
| Kavor |
Jul 18 2005, 12:11 PM |
![]() Member ![]() |
Kavor looked at the creature before him. A fox. A four tailed fox that smelt female. He frowned as he tried to remember. There was something he should know about foxes, something about...
Eh... he didn't remember. The kavorkain spiders moved around him, flickering through the shadows to block her escape. He wasn't sure he wanted to hurt the fox but he was not having it get away so easily. **** What would I have you do? **** He repeated the question, considering his answer. He usually wouldn't bother with a creature like this but the one below... the one below felt dangerous and there had been another power lurking around, something that secretly terrified him because it felt like S-gard but it had gone now... or at least moved on by what ever whim drove it. **** Well, if you were just a fox, I'd eat you but those four tails say you are more than just a fox so why don't you come with us. There is something else in this temple - more than one thing, something above which you have no doubt felt, and something below. We are continuing through this temple. Why? Because the power to defeat S-gard will not come easily, nor will it come to those who don't dare to try. My name is Kavor, little fox. The human is Wade and the other is a Guyver, his name is Nizalb. Do you have a name? |
![]() |
|
| Kitsune Sakurano |
Jul 18 2005, 12:00 PM |
![]() Member ![]() |
Well, if you were just a fox, I'd eat you but those four tails say you are more than just a fox so why don't you come with us. There is something else in this temple - more than one thing, something above which you have no doubt felt, and something below. We are continuing through this temple.
When Kavor spoke about eating her all her muscles tensed, and head lowered slightly why don't you come with us these words stuck in her head for the last 300 years she had been treated like a nuisance, a pest, a threat always chasing her off or attacking her... many useless deaths. But she owed all those who hated her, who would corner her leaving her no choice but to kill them, with out them she wouldn't have earned the tails she bore to this day. The comment surprised her, a surprise that must have shown across her face. Kitsune had felt the power from the... somethings, which she thought of them as. she knew for sure that she was out of their league, which is why she wanted to avoid them Why? she was tentative to join them fighting, the fox demon received her fourth tail recently and was unsure of what new powers she had... and unsure of how much more powerful her current abilities were, so she wanted to be sure of the three who offered a place in their pack Because the power to defeat S-gard will not come easily, nor will it come to those who don't dare to try. My name is Kavor, little fox. The human is Wade and the other is a Guyver, his name is Nizalb. Do you have a name? Kavor's words made sense to her, it also engaged her will to fight, she licked at her lips hungrily. The three males watched her awaiting her reply, she studied them all quietly before replying, Wade: the human held little interest to her, she saw many in her time so her eyes danced across him to the guyver, he reminded her of the beetles she used to play with as a cub, the slight sheen on his armoured body caught her attention as shiny things usually did to her. Kavor similarly caught her interest, not only cause of his armour's shine but because he actually approached her first My name has been lost to me for many years. If you must call me by something, Sakurano, Kitsune Sakurano, is as good as any... What is wrong with your human? Kitsune noticed that he had been trembling slightly since she started watching them, if not because of her, because of something else but she was still curious. She padded silently over Kavor, ignoring the spiders around her. gains 1 level << level 9 |
![]() |
|
| metal-man |
Dec 21 2005, 12:09 AM |
![]() Member ![]() |
Metal man stared into the distance. He'd been stuck for a while, the solitude had given him some peace. He was alone so he could not be expected to fight, and if there was no opportunity to fight, despite the fact that he was stuck, then there was no betrayal of his purpose.
A couple of birds had flown by the other day but apart from that, he had been completely and utterly alone. The cold had set into his joints and he felt stiff but that could be from the lack of motion as well. There really wasn't much to look at in these mountains and despite his previous logic, he had been brooding. It shouldn't matter that there was no one to fight. He should find someone. He shouldn't look forward to the fleeting passage of the birds. He should be looking forward to the pounding of battle, of the thrill of knowing he was stronger... But he hadn't been. The human had simply played with him and the other... the other had given him an instruction he felt bound to obey. Neither had appreciated his strength. And so he continued looking out on the world, seeing but not seeing, contemplating where it had all gone wrong. He wanted to obey his creator, he really did, he just somehow couldn't. He would have remained that way for all time or until he rusted into nothingness because it was all he deserved but it appeared even the mountains rejected him. In the rain, he hadn't noticed but a little gravel had slipped from beneath him and with his weight... When it happened, it happened all at once. One instant he was looking out at the world, knowing that he wasn't good enough, the next there was a torrent of dirt before his eyes and he was slipping and spinning down the ravine in an uncontrolled slide. He didn't try to correct himself. Why bother? Even the mountain rejected him so he did not deserve to save himself. Rocks made scratches in him, dirt and water poured into his joints as he continued to slip and the sky came and went in random pattern, flashing before his eyes like the tantalising offer of freedom. Eventually he closed his eyes. Maybe he was a coward for not wanting to see the end but when it came he would welcome it. The mountain roared around him, and there was a stomach sinking feeling as he seemed to fall. Then there was nothing. He welcomed the end, the darkness closing in on his useless life. He never thought it would be this easy. He never thought he could be that lucky. There was a bone crushing thud and this time, through the stars everything did go black. **** Time passed and flowed and Metal-Man knew nothing before a voice intruded on his consciousness. His first thought was to beg is master for forgiveness. It appeared he couldn't even die properly. |
![]() |
|
| shadow |
Nov 21 2005, 09:14 AM |
![]() Member ![]() |
shadow cocked her head to the side with the question, wondering if she should answer. she had cried out before but that wasn't necessarily speech. she could still pretend to be native. her tail lashed behind, whipping first one way then the next before she wrapped it demurely around her, protectively. she'd never had this much problem with a tail before but it seemed recently everyone wanted to grab it. perhaps she should add a barb to it?
**** i know you are intelligent, little one. i can feel it. **** shadow's still closed eyes moved slightly as she considered it. if there was one thing that always felt like a weakness with any form she assumed it was eye sight which was why she only used her assumed forms eyes when absolutely necessary. **** i am shadow, a traveller. **** she finally hissed quietly. **** like myself. possibly. hahahah. you are a quiet one aren't you? well, I apologise for pulling your tail. I didn't see you there but I gather that was the point. somewhat. why are you travelling? because i must. like me... although, you might be able to help, is there any trouble in the caves? none. then have you seen a man called hiyashita? hi-ya-shi-ta... no... i do not know that name. should i know that name? no, no reason. i was just hoping to catch him. there are rules for those we teach. he knew them when he accepted our teaching but he disobeyed... hmm... i still do not know this name. it's all right little one, i know. i can tell. there is an aura of... not innocence but of truth about you. is there any trouble up ahead? no, nothing you can't handle but you might want to be careful in the empire beyond. your kind... you will remind them too much of the evil that is s-gard. **** shadow blinked... why would that be? she was nothing like his highness... unless... **** darkness? yes. the darkness that you are is too similar to the beast he birthed. i will be careful. one more thing, not everything is as it seems here. your normal attack patterns won't work. there will be times when direct attack is the only thing that might work. hiding in the shadows will not always work and you will not always be sure of victory. i understand. not yet. but you will. **** shadow nodded, distracted... she could feel something... something from kcirevam. he was... he was fighting. he was not in danger. he was injured but not dangerously so... she shook her head savagely, she wouldn't think of him... not yet... kcirevam was not weak, he would not appreciate her jumping in to rescue him... not when he didn't need it, not when he hadn't called, not when darkness hadn't called either although she wasn't sure she wanted to heed that for much longer. she hoped she could find the elemental kind, the type she knew when the time came. for now though she could still hear kcirevam's heart beat when she tried. she knew he was alive. unbidden and undesired came the thought that he would not call, that he didn't want her but she refused to accept that. he wouldn't have healed her if that was the case, wouldn't have cared enough to apologise. shadow looked back at the ice elemental. he, although it was an arbitrary decision to attribute sex, was watching her carefully. **** well, if they think you are the darkness s-gard created, they will be wrong. i thought you had it about you but you are different. there is warmth in you, concern, worry. the darkness he created feels nothing of that. thank you for the information. i will be careful. you might need to be more than careful but it will be a start. take care though, i would like to speak with you again for you are something my kind has not encountered much before and we always desire to know more, especially as you are... peaceful. for now though i must get going. i really do wish to see hiyashita again. we have let his disobedience go on too long. if i see him i will not mention you. i will continue to travel though. for now i have no choice. **** the ice elemental and shadow nodded at each other before they continued on their respective paths. while shadow did not have a set path or destination, she had to continue forward, and she would continue until she found a path she could accept. gains 1 level << 48 |
![]() |
|
| Revyug Kcirevam |
Jul 01 2005, 03:02 AM |
![]() Member ![]() |
Kcirevam rose to his feet, toppling the covering rubble, and smirked to himself between gasps as he held the open wound that had pretty much replaced his stomach.
The physical pain was a thrilling release from the despair and loneliness of his recent loss and this guy, no matter what his talents, had no idea what he was capable of. **************** Hmmm what's this? Wait a minute this is that thing you used to create that ball. There is no way in hell you're getting this back. **************** Kcirevam looked up to his opponent as he tossed the gravity orb into the air and caught it mid fall before placing it into this pocket. The blood soaked Guyver cackled out a deathly laugh as he considered the future problems the orb could cause if the militant chose to hang onto it. That would regenerate on its own in time and he was still more then a match for this human. ***************** Hah You'll have to do better then that if you want to defeat me you maggot' What do you say we quite playing and you face me man to man for a change? You'd like that wouldn't you, you freak' I've got these powers for a reason and if you happen to be my guinea pig to test them out so be it. Guinea pig' I SHOW YOU GUINEA PIG YOU WHELP!! ****************** Kcirevam went to leap into the air and landed after hoping a few feet of the ground. He soon realised that the orb was going to be more then a hindrance then he'd first thought. He quickly assessed the situation as he eyed up the militant. If the gravity orb was removed then he wouldn't be able to fly, he could no longer use the pressure cannon and more worrying still he'd possibly lack the physical strength he'd previously possessed. He looked down to his remaining arm were he saw the torc he'd been given by his former companion. She could certainly help him now if he asked her to, but would she accept his call after what he'd allow to happen. He'd betrayed her trust, he'd injured her and then fled. He didn't need her help for this insect anyway and besides he couldn't risk hurting her again' She had to remain safe. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath in, remembering his host's previous training. He knew that he was strong enough to defeat Espylacopa even without his gravitational powers. Then he saw a gleam across his knuckles. The gravity orb had been removed and was regenerating slowly but what did that mean for the energy/gravity conduits on his knuckles' One way or another he was going to find out soon enough. ******************* You pathetic excuse for a man' You'll soon see that I'm far beyond anything your tiny mind could conceive me to be. I'll make a trophy of you to make up for the limbs you managed to take from my' more Feral side. ******************* Espylacopa Glarred, still bloody nosed, at the grotesque Guyver as he remembered the beginning of his time here. It was definitely the same purple and blue colourings and a similar weapon layout. ****************** Y' You're that crazy beast that attacked me by the canyon'? You can't be! Hm, I've undergone a few' Changes since then boy. ***************** Before finishing his sentence Kcirevam ran towards his opponent, slower then usual but still faster then humanly possible, and managed to get within an inch of punching distance before being blasted back again by an invisible force into the same building he'd risen from. He slammed his fist into the ground in frustration and briefly smiled as he saw the effects of the impact. Though his main gravitational powers were yet to return the conduits on his fists were still functioning and that meant his punch at least was still full power' He could possibly destroy the human's entire skull with a single punch if he could just get close enough but that wouldn't be any fun and he was enjoying the rather surprising challenge. Kcirevam Glanced out from behind the remains of the wall to see his attacker walking towards him to view the area. He was obviously smart and was keeping a good distance between himself and the building, obviously planning to use his abilities to their fullest advantage. He had to find a way to get near and then the rest would be easy' He didn't want to kill this one yet, since he now proved so interesting, but a trophy would still have to be taken' something he could use as a peace offering' something he could give to... Kcirevam watched as the militant moved around, professionally scanning his surroundings, as if he'd received a high level of military training. This wasn't gonna be a walk in the park given he was clearly no average human but the possibility of defeat was laughable to Kcirevam in this instance. He turned to face the remains of the wall that protected him from sight and waited for his sensors to catch his opponent in the right spot. The instant he detected Espylacopa pass the wall he let out a oscillating sound vibration that shattered the crumbling wall and sent a hail of projectiles hurtling towards the human. Using the distraction as planned Kcirevam leapt from the destroyed building and lunged at the disorientated militant. Gripping his skull in one hand he raised the militant off his feet and clentched tightly around his temple. ******************* I bet you think that was a real funny trick you pulled there' Lets see if that skull pops before you manage to get ya wits about you. ****************** Espylacopa went to raise a hand, as he struggled to gather his thoughts, which was shot back instantly with a beam of green energy from the Guyver's head. Kcirevam continued to tighten his grip as he considered the idea of cutting his losses and killing the militant right here and now. His assumed victory was cut short as the militant wrapped his legs around Kcirevam's arm and twisted around sharply. Kcirevam span to floor and landed on his back before instinctively flicking up back to his feet. He had already learnt that the militant was surprisingly fast but it seemed he also had some kind of martial arts training. Espylacopa lunged at Kvirevam and jumped up to step over him before kicking the back of his head, Kcirevam turned and grabbed his attacking limb as it edged away and pulled down as hard as he could sending the militant crashing to the ground with a crunching of bones. The militant turned slowly with his face covered in blood, wheezing as he looked up to his opponent, and held out his hand defensively. The millisecond of mercy Kcirevam felt was one millisecond too long as his leg was swept out from underneath him and sent him tumbling up over himself. The leg hung suspended by Espylacope's telekinesis, dangling Kcirevam like a rag doll, while the leg began to shudder violently. A sudden crack sent the leg bending back on itself and Kcirevam was released to collapse to the floor. Both fighters lay gasping as they took mental note of there injuries and various broken bones. Kcirevam struggled to glance down to see the orb about his waist almost healed' He could fly and that meant this test was almost over. He forced himself to his feet with a fear-inducing roar as he forced the damaged leg to partly support his weight and limped over to the militant. Kcirevam grabbed him by a twisted broken arm and swung him upto his feet before suspending him in mid air with his hand wrapped around his collar. As he reached up with an extra hand Kcirevam cackled at the convenience of the regeneration of his arm despite the blade still not being regenerated with it. He lay a few purely enjoyment motivated punches to his opponents broken ribs before feeling a familiar sense of forced levitation. ******************* Not this time boy' You need to concentrate to use those techniques. **************** Kcirevam sent a sound wave out from just above his mouth that sent Espylacopa screaming out in agony as he released his mental grip on his enemy. ***************** What does it feel like Espylacopa? Does that interesting mind of yours feel like it's about to burst'? I won't kill you yet, I have more important matters to attend to then you, but I'll leave instead with a reminder of this fight. I hope you are stronger when we next meet my friend. You've proved a challenging adversary and that has, for now at least bought you your life. ***************** Kicrevam grabbed the hand of the arm he was holding and began to pull and twist with a sickening squelch and crack of bones and tissue. The flesh began to tear as Kcirevam ceased his sonic oscillator's effects and with one swift side kick to the militant's mid section the hand ripped violently at the wrist and detached from the rest of the body, which was sent flying a few feet away, in a short shower of claret. Kcirevam walked uneasily over to his fallen opponents body and knelt before him. ******************** This is a reminder to me of how well you fought today. Don't make me letting you live seem pointless by becoming weak boy. Your wounds will heal quickly enough with medical attention and I expect great things from you when we meet in our final battle. ******************** With that Kcirevam turned and unsteadily levitated to the air using his hand conduits to steady his hindered flight. He had seen enough of the militant's abilities and now was certainly not the time to finish that battle. As he flew off from the destruction of the fake fight Kcirevam thought back to his discussion with drunken chan and the odd bits of Knowledge he'd received. Chan seemed the most informed about the curse that lived within him and now that he'd found a trophy he was ready to do the one thing he had to do by himself' Destroy the residence of darkness in his mind. Chan had to have some answers and even if the result was death he had to find out what he could by any means. He turned to the direction of Chan's hut and slowly and shakily sped off. As he travelled, he looked back down to his bladeless arm and pondered the reason for its omission. Whatever the reason he felt sure that somewhere in the world the blade he'd offered to another was keeping someone close to him safe. Kcirevam neared the path leading to the hut of the old drunkard and stopped dead in his tracks. Something was very different. The resident in his mind seemed all but gone. He was, for the time being at least, free. Gains 2 Levels < Level 37 |
![]() |
|
| shadow |
Nov 21 2005, 09:14 AM |
![]() Member ![]() |
shadow looked up as she felt a breeze. she was coming to the end of the caves and could feel the breath of air on her face. the air smelt fresh, clean with the slightest scent of carried flowers. it was one of those comforting smells but she was still wary and continued forward carefully. there could predators waiting at the entrance of the caves, lying in wait to strike at those who were disorientated as they exited the darkness into the light. she would not be prey for them but as she extended her senses as far as possible and even threw one or two stones into the open to attract the attention of any lurkers it became clear that there was nothing there.
even so she took care to exit the cave quickly, jumping and half flying over the rocks that were in the way with liquid motion. she kept an ear out for wind whales since they would not forget what had happened but she heard nothing and while she was sure they could be silent, a quick examination of the sky revealed nothing so unless they could turn invisible, for now the coast was clear. shadow looked at the view on the far side of the mountains and... she gaped. it was a plane - vast and large with grass gently swaying, rippling in the breeze and for the oddest reason she was reminded of the past, of battle in space. it had been while she was a rank three assassin, still learning, still training... and it had been lead by three grand marshals, three shadows who had completely merged with darkness. the shadow army had been like water, liquid and fluid, flowing through space, joining and separating seemingly randomly. their enemy had been ships, she didn't remember what allegiance they had held. against the wave that was the shadow it was not important. the two fleets had clashed as two giant waves against the other and the shadows had swarmed over the other fleet like insects, crushing them from the outside. it was difficult for any race to fight them... but it was impossible when they were backed by the darkness itself. the three grand marshals had lurked behind them all, directing everything with little pulses of darkness. they had only moved forward to crush the final capital ships absorbing the light from their attacks mockingly as they had advanced. it was a good memory - chaotic, vibrant and proof to her that the darkness was what she sought. that knowledge was instinctual in all their race but the conscious knowledge was different. it was comforting when the light seemed to strong. it was comforting when it seemed that the darkness was not the choice she should make. it was comforting. it was comforting while she waited for... shadow shook her head, she would not think of that... not yet, not now. she looked back at the plain. it was fairly featureless - wide and open with gentle hills but nothing that would obscure the view. it was or rather it would be a good place for armies to battle. there was something in the distance. she looked carefully. it was difficult to tell if the city was ruined or just of a design that was... old from this distance but it could be a combination of both. if she wanted to find out she'd have to visit. she was about to snap her wings out when a noise from the side distracted her. shadow spun, claws lengthening unconsciously, all her senses alert as she spun towards the noise. she hissed suddenly, looking at the dirt and recognising the form... it was the metal creation that his highness had made... but what was it doing here? she had left it with instructions to play nicely so why was it here... how had it gotten here? there was a scar down the mountain that answered that, at least in part. he had fallen here, from higher up the mountain. there was mud all over him and he was scratched but otherwise, apart from the injury she knew about he appeared intact. he was alive. she felt no obligation towards him but she was curious as to his presence because if he was here, he was not fighting the others. and if he was not fighting the others then there was no way she could harvest his corpse for metals. she could kill him.... but that went against the code since he couldn't fight her. **** you, creature! what are you doing here? why aren't you fighting the others? didn't his highness create you to fight? creature, why are you here? **** for long moments there was no response and she was tempted, despite the code to end this creatures life but she did not and eventually the metallic creature stirred, groaning pathetically. **** creature, why are you here? **** the question was repeated and she raised her claws to scratch at him lightly.... yes... the metal was high quality. she could feel it as she touched him. **** who are you? **** the question was groaned and shadow hissed. did this creature not know, or hadn't he bothered to look? **** i am one you cannot fight. i did not create you, i do not care for you. i only want to know why you are here. because i failed. failed what? failed. failed what, creature? failed. grrr.... **** she snapped at him, making sure he heard the bite of her teeth close to him and in the echoing sound her displeasure at his answer. **** failed? you failed to do what, creature? you only had one thing to do. and i failed. you caused me to fail. **** shadow hadn't been waiting for the blow but shadow was fast enough to dodge. it wasn't much of a blow. the creatures heart wasn't in it and he was more lashing out instinctually, much like one would to silence an insect. it wasn't going to work though. **** stop that. **** she ordered in a tone of absolute confidence, looking down at him. **** you failed and you think i caused you to fail. so be it. i do not care, creature. i really do not care. i cared nothing for you anyway, save for the metal that your body is made from. i will not end your misery though. if you do not have the courage end it yourself, i have no obligation to you. however since you are not doing me, or his highness any good by just lying there, you will accompany me and you will tell me anything you know. now get up. **** there was a creaking and groaning but the metal creature moved, obeying her orders even though it was clear he didn't want to. he had no choice though. she had seen to that. **** you cannot fly can you? no. then we will run. it will help free the movement in your joints as well. do you know anything about that city? no. i only know what my creator wanted me to know. i only know that i was made to fight. **** shadow nodded. she had expected as much but needed to be sure. she jumped lightly over some rocks, leading the way down towards the plane. although it was silly, she frisked about him a bit, maintaining the image of a pet. she wanted the creatures here to think of her as that, and even though this wasn't... she paused as an abstract pain came to her. even though this wasn't kcirevam, she would maintain the act. practice made perfect after all, and she would be perfect when she returned and then she would have... words with darkness... and then they, the three of them would work something out. she didn't want what darkness wanted, she wanted something that could compliment what it presumably had in mind. there was no need for them to be in competition... and if there was... if there was.... darkness was not absolute. she snorted to herself at her thoughts... sometimes what you didn't want to happen, happened anyway. she knew darkness was not absolute. but she never thought she would consider that... **** stop that. stop what? quit acting like a pet. **** shadow hissed dangerously at the metal creature, allowing it to feel the full measure of her displeasure. **** i will act as i like. you metal creature are not my bonded, you will never be my bonded and it is only my bonded that has the right to order me to do anything. you have to obey me creature, like it or not you have to obey me. i will act as i please because for me appear as what i am not is the best way to hide and while you may have been created to fight, my purpose is different. now, let us go. arguing over something you can not change is not getting us closer to that city. **** shadow strode confidently out into the field of grass as the metal creature followed. she began running altering her pace to something that the metal creature could maintain. it would take a few hours, and they would be exposed for the entire time but they would get there. perhaps if the city saw them coming it would accept them. there was something ominous with it. she could feel it. gains 1 level << level 49 |
![]() |
|
| Espylacopa |
Jul 01 2005, 07:27 PM |
![]() Member ![]() |
As Espylacopa watched Kcirevam fly away a deep rage, tainted by pain from his hand and the shame of loosing to something he should have crushed started to well up inside of him.
As Kcirevam continued to fade into the distance the combination of the pain being emitted from what was left of his wrist and the humiliation of yet another defeat started to overpower him causing the rage inside to build up to untold levels. As the rage fueled power continued to grow within him, Espylacopa began to feel like he was about to explode. The energy began to seep out of him creating a miniature tornado surrounding him. The dust and dirt at his feet began to blow around him, soon after the tornado began to expand outwards picking up small pieces of debris. When the power inside Espylacopa reached it's peak the tornado rapidly encircled him before exploding outwards in a massive psionic shockwave. The debris and Rocks that were around him were thrown into the palace walls. And the creatures that were attracted by the smell of blood were crushed under the force of the explosion. As the energy began to subside and the dust settled Espylacopa was standing in the centre of blast zone. He was only standing for a few seconds before the blood loss and extreme drain of energy took it's toll and he fell to the ground unconscious. |
![]() |
|
| Wade |
Aug 01 2005, 01:46 AM |
![]() Member ![]() |
As wade walked along with the others, a peculiar expression came across his face..
turning around he walked in the other direction. his body started burning in the areas where he had been wounded by s-gard. as he kept walking a strange aura encased his body, and he was no longer walking through the temple.. looking around he could see shadows of dead people.. zombies or ghosts.... they were all walking the opposite direction against him. as he continued he found it increasingly more difficult to move.. looking around he could see fires burning... looking over in the distance he could see others fighting against the flow of dead. as the dead came thicker and faster, he could see seomething in the distance.. he was walking toward it. it was a light. he knew he had to keep going. if it took every last ounce of strength he would have to try. |
![]() |
|
| NizalbRevyug |
Jul 04 2005, 10:41 AM |
![]() Member ![]() |
As NizalbRevyug was walking with the others... he noticed that Wade had turned around and walked into the other direction.
NizalbRevyug turned away from the group and did the same. As he got closer to Wade he spoke... ********** Wade, where are you going? ********** Wade kept walking like something was pulling him towards it... NizalbRevyug sensed something bad was about to happen and yelled out to the others... ********* EVERYONE.. I CAN SENSE SOMETHING AND IT'S PULLING WADE TOWARDS IT... COME BACK QUICK!!! ********* The others turned around and ran towards NizalbRevyug and Wade.... |
![]() |
|
| Xeravil |
|
![]() Member ![]() |
Nizalb was pushed back by a sudden surge of power.
* Leave him. * A female voice commanded them in a tone that brooked no disobedience. They looked around to see a figure materialise from the darkness. It was unusual in that none of them could seem to focus properly on her but there was no mistaking the sheer power emanating from her. * It would be dangerous for you to go with him... although... I didn't think this was possible. I wonder what S-gard is playing at..? * She turned to look at the nearly disappeared Wade, muttering softly as she examined him. It wasn't meant to be possible for this to happen. None of these were meant to have enough power to do this... The Zoalord didn't have enough power but he was still interacting with the true interface of the temple... What was causing that? Oh dear. That was an unlikely set of circumstances. * He's not dead, he's just no longer with you. What do you mean? * Xeravil sighed softly, flicking a final burst of gentle energy towards the Zoalord, making him vanish entirely. * What did you do? Completed the process for him. In this world little ones, there is the world you see, and the world as it truly is. It will take you a very long time to begin to interact with the true world, but that is okay, it's not that useful anyway. Your friend though, seems to have been pulled there, something I didn't think was possible but it appears the combination of S-gard's power, Darkness' interference and my presence have opened a way for him. S-gard! * Xeravil flicked a hand up, stopping Kavor in his tracks her eyes blazing at his motion. * You will listen to me. He is not dead and interaction that much with the true world here is not that good. He can come back when he wants, and he will probably have learned things. Do not go after him... I don't see how you can but do not try it because I won't be there to help you on the final stage of the journey. Continue with what you were doing. He will be back, when he is ready, or when this world is ready. * With that, Xeravil turned and walked back into the gloom disappearing with one last line. * Do be sure to entertain Secrem. He will be disappointed if you don't go and play with him and there is a reward for those who pass him. |
![]() |
|
| darkness |
Dec 05 2005, 06:41 PM |
![]() Member ![]() |
Darkness looked back at the temple. It had done what it had been sent to do... although they hadn't yet entered the fourth level of the temple.
If S-gard wanted anything further he'd have to do it himself. It had its own things to attend to. Its playthings It headed back towards the palace sensing Kcirevam was near there. The other, shadow was further away but it would get back both playthings soon enough. It finally came to Kcirevam who appeared to have been in a battle and from the rage in his mind was still angry at previous actions. **** Did you miss me? **** Darkness teased. It couldn't take up residence properly but it was still there. **** You didn't think I'd be gone forever did you? You are a most interesting specimen and I am not through playing yet so I do hope that you didn't get too acquainted with freedom while I was gone. **** It sensed Kcirevam's rising displeasure. **** Oh, don't worry, you won't even know I'm here, unless I want you too. |
![]() |
|
| shadow |
Nov 21 2005, 09:14 AM |
![]() Member ![]() |
shadow shortened her stride as they approached the city. it was too quiet. even for a city expecting them, that had seen them, it was too quiet.
she tilted her head carefully to the side, examining the city carefully. there was movement there. she could sense it and she could smell that there were inhabitants but they were... they were hiding... no... they were waiting. she growled as the attack came, snapping her wings out as she jumped, taking to the air. a spear landed where she had been and she flapped her wings desperately driving through the air as fast as she could. a veritable hail of cross bow bolts tracked her. glowing cross bow bolts although it was difficult to see the glow in the harsh light that now flooded the area. metal man held his good arm over his face and simply endured the barrage. they pinged off his armor and really, he wasn't being targeted that badly. most of the bolts were being directed at the creature who was spinning her way through the air, twisting and turning and evading beautifully. the problem was there were too many bolts. she couldn't evade forever. shadow hissed as bolts struck through the membrane that made her wings, causing her to lose the change of shape as effected areas became liquid again. she maintained her flight well enough though to bank through the air turning and diving to take cover behind metal man. her claws struck him, scratching slightly as she clung to his back, hunching behind him away from the cross bow bolts. each bolt was glowing, as the spear had and she looked carefully at the bolts that were in the ground. they were coated with liquid and it was the liquid that was glowing and was now forming little pools around each bolt. it was a weapon designed to work against darkness. she gasped, breathing raggedly... it was designed to work against her. she instinctively reached out to touch darkness, trying to see if it knew anything and froze... it wasn't there. that wasn't meant to be possible. it wasn't there. the blinding light, while painful, couldn't have driven it away so it must have left earlier... some where in the caves probably. still clutching metal man's back she pulled in her wings, returning them to her natural form. at the moment they were a liability since if she took off, there would be more cross bow bolts than she could defend against in the air. even using her gunsen as a shield would not work. it wasn't designed to work against things like this. and her final weapon... no... that wouldn't work either. she was going to have to talk through this, see if she couldn't convince them that she was not darkness. the elemental had warned her this might happen. she had listened but his warning had not carried this much weight. it hasn't been this urgent. either he didn't know or... no, he had no reason to betray her. **** i am not what you think i am! **** shadow called out loudly, hoping her voice would reach the city walls. she peaked over metal man's shoulder, thankful that he wasn't moving, but quickly ducked down again as a few cross bow bolts were fired in their direction. they pinged off the coppery form of metal man. there had been lights on the wall, shining down on her, and she had seen people moving around. a lot of people. a garrison, well trained and moving with efficiency. and she could almost feel their hatred towards darkness... **** you are a creature of darkness. your kind is not welcome here. i am not darkness. **** another cross bow bolt pinged into metal man but shadow didn't pay attention to it. there was more than just movement on the parapets now... there was movement around them. she looked out at the ground. there was something moving there as well. she took a deep breath and called again. **** i am not darkness. i am a shadow. i am something else. i have no connection to darkness. you are a shadow, you are a creature of darkness and you come from beyond the mountains, from the realm of the monster who lurks there. you come with one of his creations, and you dare to tell us you have no connection to darkness? you may not be darkness creature but you are connected to it. we listened to you once, your master made us strong, just as it promised us, but then it betrayed us. it promised us the monsters head, it promised us victory, it did nothing but betray us, nothing but take our beloved king from us. you are not darkness but you are its agent and we will take vengeance where we can. creatures of darkness are not welcome here, and we will send what is left of your body back to S-gard to remind him that we are still ready to fight, to remind him that we have not forgotten who created the dark that lurks in all our souls. All units attack. **** shadow was moving before the order had been fully given, rematerialising her wings and jumping straight up as fast as she could as soldiers popped up surrounding them completely. but even as she flew upwards, she knew she wasn't going to be fast enough. metal man remained where he was. there was no sense in fighting them, not when he couldn't win and no when he had no chance to escape. he watched though as shadow faltered in the air, screaming as a hail of glowing cross bow bolts from all sides ripped into her. **** earrrrrrghhhh!! **** shadow closed her wings around her as she fell back through the air. there had been too many bolts, far more than she expected and as she fell, instinct forced her to hope she could control her landing somewhat. it was silly really, given that these people would kill her but she wasn't about to go down easily. unfortunately though, they seemed to know that, just as they seemed to know how to fight a creature such as herself. the cross bow bolts had hit from all directions, and had been masterfully fired, tracking her movement. the points of impact burned and her form returned to normal around them, dripping thick black fluid. she crashed into the ground, throwing up dust and despite the pain struggled to her feet, staggering slightly, forced to reinforce her joints. the crash had brought a respite from the bolts and they didn't appear to be firing them while they could not see her. she could hear them shouting commands, orders to be careful and her eyes flashed as she brought forth her weapons. dark fluid dripped around her but she forced her mind from the pain, and forced herself to breath passed the liquid feel in her throat. metal man just sat down, covering himself as best he could but not helping her. not hindering either. it was something though. she couldn't use him as cover unfortunately. one of the advantages of not truly needing eyes to see was that she wasn't as hindered by the dust that had risen with her crash as her attackers and while it was difficult she began throwing shuriken and kunai. she picked distant targets first, hoping they wouldn't be noticed. they could just bombard the dust with bolts and she was mildly surprised but thankful that they weren't. she focused on making a path before pulling her aim back and throwing her weapons at those closer. as expected as some of those approaching fell with metal kissing their throat there was an outcry and shadow dodged heavily as several bolts thudded into the ground near her. she continued focusing on opening a path, gathering her strength to run. with this much light, she couldn't jump else she would have been gone already. **** arrrrh! **** she couldn't help but cry out as a bolt struck through her leg and she fell again. gasping as the jolt sent a wave of pain through her and she realised she was lying in a small pool of that light liquid, her dark blood and it mixing together obscenely. this was not the time for restraint. shadow allowed her body to liquefy, going back to its natural form and she sent out a full attack of shuriken and kunai. she was pleased to hear them strike home, thudding into her enemies solidly. but it wasn't enough. they kept coming, and coming, and more of them appeared in the blinding light every second. she could sense them. they kept moving closer as she struggled to rise again, to flow away. she hadn't provoked them, she didn't want to fight them, she hadn't done anything to them. she would have left. she lashed out as a wave, her body forming razor sharp edges which she clawed into those closest. they screamed and fell, blood flowing from them but their companions simply dragged them away, quickly working out the limits of her attack range in her natural form. they were still working out what she could do with her weapons, a fact for which she was thankful for, even though she knew it would not be long before they just pulled back and bombarded her with those glowing cross-bow bolts and spears. she had to get away, or she needed help but even though the torc was still around her she couldn't call kcirevam... even if she could... she didn't think he could teleport. he couldn't help her and she would not be a burden. shadow struggled upwards again, and jumped towards metal man just as a spear landed where she had been. he was not casting any shadow since the light was from all around but he could provide cover from at least one side. she threw her shuriken, not bothering to aim, just trying to get away, throwing them as distraction so that she could move. black fluid marked her passage and half landed on metal man before turning to face those who were still approaching. she hissed, putting as much venom into it as she could muster but as a pool of darkness spread around her it was becoming difficult to focus. no.... she wasn't going to die like this. she had survived worse and she had... she had... she wasn't going to die like this. at least she wasn't going to die without taking them with her. shadow gathered herself, pulling all her weapons to near the surface. she felt almost empty at that and what remained was both comforting and... hollow, although she was thankful for the presence of one item within her. it was warm, it was comforting. **** come at me... come to die. **** she hissed, allowing the points of her remaining shuriken and kunai to show. the leading forces took a step back and she hissed again. **** do not be fooled! this creature is darkness. destroy it. **** the order was issued forcefully, confidently and the leading members of the garrison knelt, raising their cross bows, while others took position behind them. More still crowded behind them, spears at the ready. **** fire! eargh! **** shadow screamed as the bolts hit her and she pushed out the last weapons. some of the garrison members fell but not enough, not enough to help her and others simply took their place, firing more bolts at her. she gasped, pulling in air around her blood, heaving because she couldn't breath properly as she sank downwards, trying anything to escape the burning sensation that was the light bolts. the liquid pouring on to her hurt... it hurt worse than the punctures. blood, dark and inky pooled around her and she reached out with all her energy, trying still to fun. it was a surprise when she felt the pull of darkness. in such light she couldn't jump, but surrounded by blood, the darkness was created for her. it took a moment to realise that, and as another barrage of bolts was fired she closed her eyes, focusing on the comfort that was the dark as she allowed herself to blend with it, becoming one with the shadow. she thought again of the caves with their absolute dark and wished to be there again... or else she wanted to be with the one who had shown her care in this world... **** i'm sorry... Gained 2 levels << 51 |
![]() |
|
| metal-man |
Dec 21 2005, 12:09 AM |
![]() Member ![]() |
Metal Man held up his arms, well his good arm, indicating his surrender. He could still feel shadow's blood dripping down his back from where she had used her own flesh to form a shadow to escape. He wasn't sure how healthy that was for her but assumed it was bad. She had been in great pain when she'd done that but the instinct to survive had over ridden her actions. There were splatters of her inky black blood all over but the garrison was dousing them with that liquid light, and setting fire to them. It appeared they wanted no part of darkness, even if shadow wasn't darkness to remain.
They were also checking their dead and wounded. Shadow's small projectiles had been used with lethal efficiency and while she had been injured when she had started to fight, her aim had still been good. He didn't like to think what might have happened if she had initiated the battle and had had time to plan and to survey the land. It could have been different. Given their numbers, Metal Man was fairly sure the garrison would have eventually won but shadow wouldn't have attacked from the front, she would have bided her time, striking and hiding and that would have done a lot of damage. He could tell that the garrison was uncertain about him but if they chose to kill him he would welcome it. It was a fate that befitted a failure. If they knew about Darkness, then they knew about S-gard. They would know he was created by S-gard and if they hated that much then there would be no question about his fate. *** You, creature, what are you? *** He turned slowly at the question, blinking in the harsh light. *** My name is Metal-man. I was created by S-gard. S-gard? To fight us? To fight the new creatures that have appeared in his realm, creatures who are not native to Draobrev Yugeth, as the one you just drove off was. That was darkness. That was not darkness. That was shadow, although she probably would become darkness if she could. She..? *** Metal Man wasn't sure why he was telling them this. He didn't know much more than that about shadow. He really didn't know anything except that some how, he couldn't attack her. While she had fought, he hadn't felt the need to defend her but he hadn't been able to attack her. Whatever she had done before he had been created extended only to an inability to attack her. His loyalty, such as it was, still lay with S-gard. *** Are you going to kill me? You are one of S-gard's creations, we will decide that in time. It is only darkness with is executed without question. Oh... well, just don't let me see it coming then. I'm not sure I'd want that. I'm not sure I deserve that. *** The garrison commander who had spoken to him looked at him oddly but said nothing and simply motioned that he should rise. As he did so, other's came forward and doused him with the glowing liquid washing away the last marks of shadow's blood. At least though, they didn't set him on fire. *** Come with us. The elders will make the final decision. |
![]() |
|
| darkness |
Dec 05 2005, 06:41 PM |
![]() Member ![]() |
Darkness watched Kcirevam carefully.
Its prey was dangerous which was what made it so fun. It was aware of its own limitations but that didn't mean it couldn't play. Although... Something was wrong. Something with its other play thing. It reached out. No.... ************** Kcirevam! ************** Darkness snapped as it considered it's options. This plaything had already shown insight into it. It knew that there was more to Darkness than just what it saw. It knew that even if it was to destroy this darkness, the totality remained. And would continue to entice and seduce. Darkness never failed to get what it wanted. And it wanted both it's play things. ************** Kcirevam! ************** Of all times, now the guyver chose to be unreachable. If it wanted both it's playthings, then it would need to help the other. And to help the other, it would need to go back to how it had been before... Before S-gard summoned it. It had never truly appreciated the simplicity and the usefulness of being in two. It would be weakened by a such an act but not irrevocably. And this plaything, this guyver would be more malleable if the other was still around. There were more possibilities to play with. It would regain what it had lost in time. ************** Kcirevam! Attack me! If you wish to save shadow, attack me. |
![]() |
|
| NizalbRevyug |
Jul 04 2005, 10:41 AM |
![]() Member ![]() |
NizalbRevyug and the others watched as Xeravil walked off...
********** What the hell is a Secrem? It is that creature below that we've sensed. So do we attack it or does it attack us? We'll find out very soon. But what if this creature is too strong and it beats us? It would possibly slaughter all of you, but It will have trouble with me. Wow, someone thinks they're tough. *********** NizalbRevyug sarcastically said before beginning to walk again. They saw different paintings on the temple walls and were amazed by some of the things they saw. NizalbRevyug's sensors started going haywire... *********** Theres more than just Secrem here.. but there are another 2 creatures closing in on us too. *********** They all stopped and looked around standing in a fighting stance, waiting for the 3 creatures to show... |
![]() |
|
| metal-man |
Dec 21 2005, 12:09 AM |
![]() Member ![]() |
***
the sky disappeared behind a brick arch, and then followed a ceiling. lights passed. metal man noticed the ceiling bend to the left then the right, then a doorframe passed, then he saw the tall ceiling of a hallway. as the cart stopped that he was on, it was tilted and he saw 3 seats come into view. **** So, This THING was with that dark entity was it? *** the old man showed a look of disgust on his face. the other two showed fury mixed with distaste. *** guards, bring me my whip. I may be old but i can still use my torture devices. *** the old man stood up. he seemed pretty strong, but metal man could not help but wonder exactly what this old man could do to him with this whip. a table was wheeled into the hall. assorted on the table was a whole host of brands, whips, and other devices. next to them were bottles of different liquids. the old man walked forwards and the sneer deepened *** yes, you filthy monster! We can hurt you as well. you may be made of metal, but if we can hurt darkness, then we can certainly hurt you. *** he took a bottle of what looked like liquified fire. he poured some of the liquid onto the whip. walking in front of metal man, he lashed with the whip *** AARGHHH *** the whip was certainly very effective on metal *** Tell me metal creature.... How long have you been in the service of that filthy darkness!?! AAAARGRGRHHH HOW LONG HAS IT BEEN!!! you FILTH MURDERING BASTARDS!!??? YOU KILLED OUR KING!!!!!!! ARRGHH URRGGH **** the whip lashed upon metal man without relent, until the other elder came and stopped the crazed elder. **** stop now medias, we all feel the same way... we will have our time. this monstrosity will pay for the crimes of his kind, but you must not wear yourself out. **** the third elder was attaching a hook onto the chains that were wrapped around metal man. with a nod to the side, the men at the winch, raised the hulking body up into the middle of the room. *** |
![]() |
|
| Kitsune Sakurano |
Jul 18 2005, 12:00 PM |
![]() Member ![]() |
I'm begining to think comming into this temple wasn't such a fantastic Idea
::Kitsune smirked, which with her fox features looked more like a toothy snarl. she held herself low to the ground, her four tails straight as an arrow eached fanned out embering slightly as she drew energy for her fox-fire technique:: if there are this many dangerous things in the temple, that means one of two things: S-Gard is a coward hiding behind such power..... and the other? ::NizalbRevyug asked curiously:: S-gard is so powerfull that anything with enough ego is seeking him out... to prove they are better you're in the temple arent you one of those searching for strength? ::Kitsune thought about it for a second:: no, Most of my kind don't actively seek power. besides I'm happy with my fourth tail. I only earned it recently and I won't be achiving another one for at least 100 years... why go looking for trouble? :her dark furred head snapped in the direction of a faint scuffle of... posibly feet:: It seems to find me anyway :Kitsune fired up her fox-fire creating a controled blue flame around each of her four tails, she waited for the creatures to appear:: raises 1 level << 10 |
![]() |
|
| Xeravil |
|
![]() Member ![]() |
Xeravil looked over at S-gard before looking back down towards the temple. The group had stalled again. They appeared to be waiting for something. In short, they were being boring. The two of them were watching, hovering in the air, hidden by the world.
* I didn't realise you still had a connection to that thing. * She said softly, watching as the Zoalord looked around furstratedly. He was afraid, but he would learn and he would grow. A stint in the real world might be beneficial for him but right at the moment that wasn't her concern. The others were standing back to back, well, back to tail and were wary but there didn't appear to be anything else. Perhaps they were getting skittish. She could see Secrem roaming around, and she could see Alycone... She might have to retrieve her at some stage. * When you want, old friend... If you want... When the time comes, I will help you with it. It's not like the last time, that was something else. And you know why I did that. But for now, if you want, I will help there to the full extent of my power. No questions asked S-gard, nothing oweing from my aide, not for that. I will help you with that because despite everything I am your friend. Just call me then, you know how. I will come. For that, it won't matter, I will come. * She looked back a S-gard before vanishing. There were others she should see and they would probably still be here when she got back. She had left her own domain rather quickly when she'd come to visit S-gard. There were some things she had left undone which would need her attention. |
![]() |
|
| Kavor |
Jul 18 2005, 12:11 PM |
![]() Member ![]() |
Kavor peered into the darkness, trying to spot what was approaching them. He could feel the brush of fur against his back and was strangely comforted. All things considered he hadn't been as hard on the Kitsune as he had the others... He wondered why. The guyver annoyed him... still... He was confident because he had every right to be confident. He knew his own limitations and he would in time surpass them and since he was stronger than that guyver, why should he not be confident? Even so that didn't explain why the Kitsune had not agitated him... Maybe it was the fact that she was female... although... perhaps it was some memory. It was something he would examine at his leisure later.
Eventually he closed his eyes, focusing on his senses. In the dark, while he could see, there was nothing to see, and the fox fire was only illuminating them. It was limiting their visual range and he would have to rely on his other senses. It didn't really make sense though, how something could have remained undetected until now but that's what he'd discover. Kavor swept his senses out, analysing what he could feel. He could feel an echo from Wade but it was one full of fear and remorse. Where ever that Zoalord was, it was not a place Kavor wished to visit. He could feel too the being who had just vanished... They were high above the temple... they were with... S-gard... He suppressed a snarl of hatred. The self proclaimed lord of the land was also high above the temple, but seemed steady there, as if he was watching. *** Watch me, S-gard. Watch the one who will take your head. *** Kavor thought before forcing his attention elsewhere. So long as the hated on did not interfere... He refocused, sensing closer this time. There was something on the level below them... something that was anticipating their coming... probably that Secrem thing. It was powerful, more powerful than him but it was alone. They would need to work together to fight it but it could be done. There was something beneath Secrem though... but that presence was faint, very faint but almost seemed to burn. It wasn't a threat to them. And finally, there was something above them, lurking in the darkness. The thing above them was patient, and was one level higher. It was not moving though, not coming closer. The coppery armoured being frowned. What was approaching then? There was something approaching... He didn't bother hold back his snarl at the echo of laughter that sounded through his mind. He knew that voice. S-gard! It was softer though, more gentle with a note that appealed to one's trust but he knew that voice... it was S-gard's. It was... It was that which had come from S-gard. Darkness. Kavor frowned... how did he know that? No that wasn't important. It was something he could add to the growing list of things he'd ask S-gard before he ripped out his heart. The point was, there was nothing there. There was only the halucination left by Darkness, something it wanted them to believe but something that only hindered them. They had to be strong, they had to see through it. It was probably best that it had happened now, since they could fight it. Maybe it had been activated by the other being, the one who had told them to play with Secrum, in which case it was a good thing, since they couldn't afford to be distracted in the fight against Secrem. They needed to be focused on that entirely. Kavor opened his eyes. *** There is nothing here. Just an illusion, a left over memory caused by our own concern. It is nothing to worry about. It is only an echo from the world that we do not see. It cannot stop us. Kitsune, do you smell anything? No... You see, it is nothing. Let us go. The being which is Secrem is real enough and it is guarding something... if it something that can be used to kill S-gard, then I will take it. Let us go, I have an urge to see what lies beneath us because he's watching, and I won't want to disappoint. |
![]() |
|
| Hiyashita |
Jul 09 2005, 02:58 PM |
![]() Member ![]() |
Hiyashita looked around at the cave that had formed his home. It looked as if a mini tornado had gone though it, as if it had been ransacked, which it had. By him.
He was used to this though, moving. He moved and he moved and he always covered his tracks. He knew the elementals weren't pleased with him, and eventually they would come for him but until he got it back, until that happened he could not accept their punishment and he would do whatever it took. Nothing and no one would stand in his way. Not until he got that back from those cursed creatures. *** Mother, I promise you' I will return it to you. *** Without another backward glance the ice powered man turned and slung those few possessions he could not leave behind over his shoulder and flew away. He already had another cave picked for a place to live but he did look forward to the day when he could rest. Not yet though. It was not yet. |
![]() |
|
| S-gard |
Jun 30 2005, 02:32 PM |
![]() Member ![]() |
s-gard stood in the library looking around.
it was clear that they had been in here. but it was clear they had not entered behind the bookcase. he was disappointed. he thought he had left enough clues around... maybe they needed a reminder? he closed his eyes. his hair fluttered lightly as if a wind was blowing, his cape followed suit. the library started to dim and the ares around the bookcase, seemed to flicker. the walls bent inwards and then it all stopped. the bookcase looked slightly different. some of the books on it started to glow, and it could be assumed that all the books that are linked to the bookcase would also be glowing. he walked towards the entrance to the library, and was a little surprised to see xeravil arrive. "i thought you had gone back to your kingdom??" Xeravil looked a little preoccupied. " I did, but theres something i think you should know. I discovered something... unsettling." |
![]() |
|
| Wade |
Aug 01 2005, 01:46 AM |
![]() Member ![]() |
continued from the temple
please go there first. Else you spoil it ;) the group were walking along when they heard a bristling noise above them, they were about to look up when a light shone from behind them. a big aura of light hung in the corridor and slowly a shadow took form inside the aura. slowly the shadow walked forwards... a light shone on the forehead of the shadow. the figure grew in stature and the outline seemed to grow fur. just as the light faded the form looked up and shouted "look out!" A huge shadow jumped down. the figure jumped forwards knocking them all back with one swipe of his hand and the creature landed on top of him. gains 3 levels < level 46 (from previous post as well) |
![]() |
|
| shadow |
Nov 21 2005, 09:14 AM |
![]() Member ![]() |
shadow materialised in dark and almost before she was aware of it, she lost control of her form, spreading out like liquid against the ground.
it was mercifully cool against her body and she had materialised in a natural depression which was keeping her black blood contained, or at least close by. she was trembling, and would have been heaving for breath if she needed it but at the moment she was still consumed by the pain. the dark was comforting and she cautiously looked around. she appeared to be in the caves again. at least that last desperate thought had provided enough direction for her jump. but now that she was here... she needed light... soft light... there was a slight glow from some of the lichens but that was not enough.... oh, it would be in time, but it was time that she wasn't sure she had. she had been this injured once before and she knew how debilitating it was and exactly what she would need to heal entirely. that was if she could heal. mentally she growled. no she would heal. there was no question of that. she would heal and then she would return to the city. already a cold anger was burning through her... she was not about to die like this. not from something like that, and not for some pathetically weak city that could not escape its destiny. she was not darkness. they would know that before she was through. they would be screaming to darkness over her because it perhaps could stop her. perhaps. if she felt like listening. but now she had to heal. their deaths could warm her later. she had to heal. slowly she spread out as much as possibly, eating as much as the very faint ambient light as possible. it was soothing but was not enough, and she felt dizzy. anger could only sustain her for so long and it would not be enough to heal her. she reached within, examining the items she had stored. there was a book, one or two shuriken that hadn't been thown... some chain, an arrow and... she hissed, throwing the cross bow bolt with precious strength, away but was not above sending a tendril after it to hover close by it to absorb what little light the liquid that hadn't burnt into her still produced. there was something else though... kcirevam's blade... slowly she brought it forth. it had hurt to absorb it, because it had been glowing but it was a symbol and it was a symbol she hadn't been about to abandon. it was still glowing. it was dimmer than before but the energy within it was not limitless but it was still glowing. hungrily she surrounded it, restraining herself from consuming it whole again. she needed the dim light that it was producing. and one day she would return the blade to him. then.... then they would come to an understanding... she missed him... but she knew they would both need time to come to terms with the darkness that they both desired and... loathed. this darkness was not what she knew but she could accept it, just as it could accept her, just as kcirevam could accept her and it... they would all need to come to an understanding because she was not going give up without a fight... and there were things that a shadow always won on... the darkness she knew or not... it would understand that. the patch of darkness she had materialised in became darker as she consumed all the ambient light. it was as if she was sucking in everything in the attempt to heal. she would need everything to heal. and then... if she had of been human she would have curled fingers into claws, flexing them gently. then, then she would feast not on light but on blood. she would show them the difference between a shadow and darkness. gained 1 level < 52 |
![]() |
|
| Revyug Kcirevam |
Jul 01 2005, 03:02 AM |
![]() Member ![]() |
He'd previously been distracted by the departure of darkness but now, as it spoke to him, Kcirevam could sense the fatal situation his distant companion was in.
He hadn't needed an excuse to attack the former resident of his mind but it now appeared that, if he had any concern for Shadow's safety, he had no choice in the matter. He readied for an attack but paused as he thought back to how darkness had first taken control of his mind. ***************** This is a trick. You intend to return to your safe haven within my head but you need me to attack you in order to return don't you? Hah, continue your tricks for you are nothing to me. Ahh but she is Kcirevam' She seems to be something very special to you indeed' We can show you her if you allow us back' back where we were' back where you know we belong. ***************** Kcirevam eyes narrowed as he sensed a smile in the faceless form before him. He knew that this was exactly what darkness wanted but without darkness what could he do to protect his companion? ***************** To attack you is to enslave myself once again and yet you ask me to do this of my own free will? What free will do you believe you have? We both know what she means to you Kcirevam' Don't fight what your heart will not allow you to deny. ***************** Kcirevam couldn't hide his feelings from one that had entered his mind but he also had another motive. The sense of empowerment he'd felt when darkness had first taken its place in his mind had left him the instant darkness did and though he didn't like the control he'd be placed under he enjoyed the extra sense of strength allowing it back in would give him. He had to do this for her sake he had to' ****************** So be it you damn parasite' I'LL INDULGE MY HATRED FOR YOU AND SAVE HER IN ONE SINGLE ACTION!!!! ****************** The Guyver sunk his blue claws into the silhouette form in front of him and began to drain the energy from his own body. As the blue glow, that usually surrounded him, faded and eventually flickered out the area became as empty as the form before him and he was shrouded in darkness once again. The attack would allow him to welcome darkness back into his mind but his indulgence was not complete as he channelled all his energy into the embedded claws sending a burst of pure light concentrated around the wound. ***************** URGH! No! That was not the arrangement' You attack in order to accept us back not to injure us. I made no such deal you leech' You are welcomed back but you would do well to remember that though you can cause me much pain and suffering I can also return the feeling. Hahahaha, you think too much of yourself as you did when she died John' You may injure us but such an attack is shrugged off easily my host. Enough of this! Take me to where she is. ****************** The darkness flowed around Kcirevam covering him in a black mist before vanishing into the corners and crevices of the surroundings leaving nothing behind but the empty mountain path. As the link that bonded all of darkness as a whole carried him Kcirevam began to feel his body change. ******************* Now that the process has begun you should know that your body will alter from our return. A host is never meant to be reused however due to your unique regenerative and adaptive abilities you may just survive the bond. You will no longer be what you call a Guyver and though I can grant you a greater level of strength your abilities will be very different from what you now know. DAMN YOU THAT'S NOT WHAT WE AGREED! It is too late for complaints now Kcirevam you are once again ours you fool. ******************* Kcirevam shrieked in the darkness that surrounded him as he felt his body swell within the armour. His claws tore open to reveal similar bone like appendages, his chest plate erupted with a pair of teeth like spikes as did his back and his head. He dropped to the floor as his skin pulsated and shuddered while he cried out in agony at the decomposition of his body. The armour began to melt away from his body into a pool of matter. As his human eyes went black and a demonic face appeared beneath the spikes on his chest. His human flesh hung from his now armourless body and began to harden as the bio-organism that had covered him now seemed to seep into his skin that turned grey as it solidified. A spiked tail sprouted from his hind and wrapped around him comfortingly and the eyes on his chest lit up a fiery yellow while his impotent sobbs turned to an insanly content cackle. ******************** You may be angered by the look of the body you now posses but you should know it was your hatred that corrupted your host's flesh not our intervention. You are truly one with the creature your mind created now. Both Kcirevam and John, the one known as Maverick Guyver, are dead' You may experience some loss of sanity but that does not concern us as long as you are controllable. Y' Yesssss' We will accept this gift for our power is now truly great' We' we'. ARGH!!!!!!!!!!!!! WHAT HAVE YOU DONE TO ME!!!! Hmhmhmhmhmh As Kcirevam your armour partially protected you from our control and so we opted to shape the body within the armour, your human body' John's body. Now that we have adapted that flesh to somewhat outgrow the armour that hindered our goal the two of you now work together in that barbaric mind of yours to produce a more efficient drone for our purpose. No I will not accept the. . e'. URGhgghghag' Heheheh hhe he, We will enjoy this new body while it tears through all who oppose our lord darkness'. We will serve as you ask m'.m,.. master. ***************** Darkness chuckled to himself as the bond completed and Kcirevam stood in his new form on the outskirts of a large city. The area looked deserted but he could smell humanoid flesh in the surrounding trees. Clearly someone was already watching him. ****************** What is this place darkn' master' Where is the one we call Shadow? She is safe my slave. She managed to jump herself to a haven she has been frequenting the instant I bought you here. It is for the best in order to' protect her from yourself. This city is a good place to test your loyalty as the residents don't seem to appreciate our dark interventions. Go Kcirevam test your new skills' Kill, crush, flay and send the scum of this city to meet their maker. As you command master. We will tear every last one of them apart. ****************** Darkness silenced itself in the back of its slaves mind and watched through its host's new eyes. Kcirevam rose to his feet controlled by a new passion for death and wrapped the remains of the white T-shirt his host had worn around his limbs before wrapping the claws from his back around him and vanishing from sight. Meanwhile in the trees to the south of Kcirevam's previous location a lone guard looked down the length of his readied arrow as a hideous figure vanished from sight. The guard had time to widen his eyes in shock as he felt a piercing pain through his stomach. Looking down he saw a long spiked tail wriggling in the hole in his side before being lifted off the ground and turned to face his attacker's black lifeless eye sockets. ******************* You are one of those who defies our master' Foolish mortal cower before him. You are a remnant of darkness' I knew' Urgh! ******************* Kcirevam did not wait for the guard's response as he grabbed the head and crushed it between his claws effortlessly. The squelch of flesh, bone and tissue pleased Kcirevam's hunger as he starred gleefully at the brain matter that liquefied through his claws and sloshed to the ground. The tail recoiled swiftly and left the body to fall as the remains of his intestines trailed from the corpse. It would have been fun to really challenge this new body but darkness seemed to silently suggest secrecy was a far better course of action. Looking through the trees, he saw two more guards cautiously approaching the area he'd vanished from. ******************* What the hell was that thing! I don't know if I even want the answer to that but whatever it was it was definitely here with darkness Are you sure it was darkness' You know how our minds can play tricks on us on these late patrols. Maybe but I'm sure it was. In any case it didn't look like the friendly kind so I'm aiming to kill if we manage to spot it again. ******************* Kcirevam vanished from the cover of the trees muttering to himself as he vanished. ******************* Kill us will you? ******************* A sudden puff of darkness stunned the two guards as their attacker appeared between the two of them. One guard raised his crossbow to the black cloud and fired blindly as a grey skeletal claw reached out and gripped the end of the crossbow. The arrow shot through the hand and whistled as it hit an unseen target within the cloud. The guard stood stunned waiting for the cloud to clear to see what he'd managed to hit and with any luck kill. The guard glanced back to his weapon for a second to see it shatter under the pressure of the clenched fist around it. The cloud slowly departed leaving the guard enough time to see a second clawed hand throw the arrow it had caught before his vision was bloodied by an arrow to the eye. ******************* Kill it! It's taken my god damn eye' KILL IT! ****************** The second guard went to unsheathe his sword that was instantly kicked back into its sheath by a clawed foot before a second turning kick sent the guard flying into the wall at the entrance of the city. Kcirevam snarled as he turned back to the now blinded guard and grabbed the arrow embedded in his eye. The guard screamed as the arrow tore further through his skull and chipped through the back of his skull with a single sharp thrust. The limp body hung in the air suspended by a huge claw that now pulled him closer to Kcirevam's open demonic mouth. The second guard ran towards the horrific scene, panting as he neared the sight of his comrades mutilation. The teeth at Kcirevam's stomach had begun to tear into the flesh of the guard and were now intently guzzling his spilling guts allowing a downpour of blood to cover the floor around him. As the maimed body fell to the floor Kcirevam faced the remaining guard, who was clutching at his chest from the previous attack, and smirked between gasped gulps of flesh and blood. Kcirevam poised to finish him off but stopped to consider other tests he could perform on his new body. ******************* Attack us you worm. Wha' what? ****************** Kcirevam dashed towards the guard and picked him up by his throat, holding just enough to feel the pulse in his neck. ****************** Attack us with whatever you have' You have one hit before we finish you. ****************** Not waiting to befall the same fate as his recently departed comrade the guard unsheathed his sword and charged at Kcirevam thrusting the sword into the beast mouth. The teeth crushed the blade as it continued to sink in further and closed around the guard's arms tearing them from his body. The guard flailed around screaming as blood poured freely from the severed limbs before collapsing to the floor with a chorus of whimpers. Kcirevam stood above the fallen body and sniggered at the futility of the mortals he was facing. ***************** Never trust the word of a true demon you fool. ***************** With that Kcirevam Gripped his claws under the roof of the guards mouth and pulled until the top half of the skull ripped from the cadaver with a satisfying pop and crunch. Pouring the contents of the head into his insatiably hungry mouth he smiled as he took in the enjoyment of the kill. Gains 3 levels < level 40 |
![]() |
|
| shadow |
Nov 21 2005, 09:14 AM |
![]() Member ![]() |
shadow stirred, gathering herself... there was no more light here. she had to move. well, there was some small light coming from kcirevam's blade but she was not about to consume all of that, no matter that it had been left with her to heal from, she was not... it was easier to absorb this time, now that its light was duller but she could still feel it connected to its master and it still gave a sense of comfort.
it was difficult though... that sense of comfort. she wanted... she wanted to run to what was familiar, to what was safe but she could not, she would not... no matter how much she wanted to, not yet. she couldn't go yet. she had to be strong. she had to be able to fight off wounds such as this because... because she would be useless to her bonded if she could not. this was an unusual world with weapons capable of hurting her but she would over come them and she would learn to fight them and that would make her stronger, and the stronger she was, the more use she could be to the one who would become her bonded, even if the bond would be different this time. she moved slightly, leaving a sticky pool of darkness behinds. her wounds had stopped bleeding but she was still covered in her own blood and it had pooled in the small depression she had jumped into. there was no help for it though, and she had to leave that there. she could come back later... in a cave such as this it would not be noticed. she flowed slowly, moving through the cave as she tried to determine where she was. she hadn't adopted a form again, although one tendril kept the golden torc around it. she could absorb it, and it would still be a there, and would still work but she wanted to show it off. there was something different when it was openly displayed and she wasn't about to leave that behind. moving randomly she eventually came upon a mark and identified her position. it would have been easier if darkness was with her and she spared a thought for that elemental. it should have been with her, it wasn't though. something must have called it away. maybe itself, maybe something else. never the less it would be back. or she would find it again. darkness lived everywhere, darkness was everywhere... to meet it, all one had to do was wait. shadow smiled at that thought. it applied to so much. she began moving through the caves with a purpose. she needed more light both to heal and to eat and while she could have absorbed the lichen growth there was no need. she was close enough to the entrance on his highness' palace side of the mountains that she could absorb the outside light. star light would be good, but even the diffuse sun light through the clouds would be enough... she hadn't seen blue sky since she had been here... that was unusual but did not bear much thought. as she moved, flowing with increasing speed, she thought about what was to come. the city was going to die. that went without saying. but to do that she would need her weapons. she would need a few other things as well. shadow nodded to herself. it was simple. she would visit those flying things to retrieve her sickle. but she would be merciful to them... compared to what she would do to that city. for those flying things, only those who got in her way would die. the others... the others could remember that they did not take things from a shadow. she reached the exit of the caves and burst through it, wary once more for anything lying in ambush but there was nothing. the were clouds over head and after travelling a short distance she spread herself out in a pool, lying absorbing as much rough light as she could. point sources of light were better but she wanted to heal as fast as possible. as she healed and ate she continued planning. once she had her sickle back, she would return to the city. they would know fear. they already knew darkness but they would know fear. they had tried to kill her, to take away her future. if she had been bonded and the attack had come in defence of her bonded she would have thought nothing of it. that was normal but they had tried to kill her, to destroy what future she might have, and that was unforgivable. so... so... so... she would take away their future. she would have to kill some of them but they would not be her main target. she would aim for something much more personal, and in that killing they would know fear and they would know that she had killed them, that she had taken their city's future. shadow smiled to herself as she once more gathered herself when her wounds were healed. darkness operated with certain rules, it respected boundaries because it wanted futures, it wanted to be able to consume them. she didn't. for her and for all shadows the only thing that mattered was their continuation and the continuation of the darkness they knew. the one's they had bonded to, the ones they had allied with, they were included there. all others though... they would find out the difference between a shadow and darkness. she would teach them. now she had to go to the place of those flying things. she would be methodical there and quick. it was only an interim step and she had no reason to fight them, not really. they were not her enemy. there was no malice there, even though they had hurt her, they had only been chasing their prey, prey she had been taking away at the time. the quickest way would be to fool them and with that thought in mind shadow gave herself a new form, rising upwards in a humanoid shape, wings sprouting from her back. she was still black, because she would not bother with colouring herself, and the only points of colour came from her eyes and the torc still around her ankle. But this form would serve to allow her to infiltrate their swoop. if she stuck to the shadows all the winged one's would see would be the outline of one of their sisters. that should serve and once she had her sickle, she could jump out in necessary. shadow flapped her wings down powerfully, driving herself into the air and quickly falling into a pace that covered distance. it was nice to fly again, although she would have enjoyed it more to be playing in the slip stream... no... she could not think of that yet. she shook her head savagely before fixing her eyes on her destination and pumping her wings harder. only once she was finished could she think of that. she continued flying until there was a pulse of ice from above accompanied by a shout "Die Valkyrie!" |
![]() |
|
| metal-man |
Dec 21 2005, 12:09 AM |
![]() Member ![]() |
Metal-Man cried out in pain as the torture continued.
He didn't dispute it though. It was only what he deserved but their reasons were wrong. He had failed. That's why he deserved only pain. The fact that darkness had killed their King was immaterial to him. That was what darkness did, deceived and plotted until it was in control. He had failed. That's why he didn't bother fighting them. The torture, while inflicted for the wrong reasons was still only what he deserved. But... They were worried. There was something wrong. They weren't looking at him, nor the coppery ooze that dripped from him. They were talking in soft hushed tones but he could sense their worry. They were talking about 'it'. Obviously his hearing was better than they thought. They were talking about letting it out. There was a sense of agitation though. "It is darkness." "So is that thing." "We'll lose the entire garrison if we don't use it!" "Give it a sword and let it out, then." "The thing outside is touched by darkness but it appears darkness has forgotten that we too have those it has touched." "Let them destroy each other." Metal-man closed his eyes. So, they had been attacked. Was it shadow? He didn't think she would be back so soon, which meant it was something else. It didn't matter. It appeared these people were more than they seemed. There was a creak from deeper in the dungeon where he had been placed, and he looked over. "You will destroy the darkness that is attacking us." One of the elders said to the chained figure he could see. A head covered in white hair nodded. "I will. For the betrayal I allowed to happen, allow me to atone. I will destroy this darkness, with the power it gave me, so that Handefu will survive." "Go then." Metal-man looked over. The man was thin, with white hair and sunken eyes. He was almost skeletal but radiated dark power which only increased as the chains were removed from him. He didn't care. "Put that thing in a cell." "We will deal with S-gard's abomination after this other darkness is destroyed." "We will need to question it about its two companions most closely." |
![]() |
|
| Xeravil |
|
![]() Member ![]() |
Xeravil looked over at S-gard. "I thought you had gone back to your kingdom?"
It was a reasonable assumption but... "I did but there is something I think you should know. I discovered something... unsettling." She gulped, resisting the urge to shiver. There had been something wrong, something very wrong although... she hadn't been able to determine exactly what it was. Her familiars were looking now but if what she suspected was wrong... then, they would both need to work together. This wouldn't be like last time. "You aren't playing, are you? Because if you are..." she allowed her tone to colour dangerously. S-gard shook his head. "When I got back," she began to explain. "It felt like something was wrong. Just little things. But the feeling of wrongness... it's subtle. It's almost as if it's not there but when I can lock on to it, it feels like... it feels like that thing. But that is impossible... that thing is dead. My master ensured that. Can you feel it? It's very diffuse." S-gard closed his eyes, searching for the feeling Xeravil described. He hadn't seen her so upset for years, not even when Alycone had betrayed her. But if it was that thing... Then he understood her concern. "It feels like," he said slowly. "It feels like death." "I know. That's what my familiars are searching for but it's all over the place. When they find it though... we are going to have to fight." |
![]() |
|
| darkness |
Dec 05 2005, 06:41 PM |
![]() Member ![]() |
Darkness stirred briefly in Kcirevam's mind sensing something it hadn't felt for a while.
It chuckled quietly to itself which earned it a quizzical look from its new slave. It rarely bothered looking to the past except to see how it could affect the future. But now that it sensed Kihan it was curious to see how this might turn out. The garrison of Handefu was no challenge for its slave. But one it had touched, and rejected... Kcirevam would no doubt enjoy seeing Kihan's strength, would enjoy seeing the strength of one that Darkness had forsaken. It would be a goad. It would show the slave what they had yet to attain, what they could attain. And it would show Kcirevam how much more powerful he could become because he had not been forsaken. That would act to keep the slave in line although Darkness was not expecting its new toy to fight it quite yet. It usually took a while after dominating for the slave to learn will over absolute obedience. Kihan would probably injure Kcirevam but Darkness wasn't concerned. Was it not a slave's place to take injury for their Master? And had not Kcirevam consumed enough to be able to heal? This would be the final education for Kihan as well, that one did not forsake that which granted power. Darkness had given Handefu everything they had requested, everything it had promised. They had just not listened to its promises. It would show them all what Darkness could make from superior stock and the guyver, while based on a human, was far more adaptable to Darkness' desires than Kihan could ever be. "Slave," Darkness purred gently, lovingly, as one did to a favoured pet. "Do you sense it? Do you sense him? He was one we touched, one we granted power to, much like you but he dared to betray us. These peons are no match for you, my slave. They are fun to consume but ultimately unfulfilling but he... he will be fun to dominate, he will be fun to fight. He will force you to grow, to adapt and in doing so you will become more powerful, Slave. "Wait here for him slave, for he will come to you with the righteousness of the light he forsook by accepting us. Wait here slave, with the remains of the ones he would protect because he will come to you soon enough. Then you will have a challenge worthy of you, then you can crush him and show him the true power of one who is loyal to us!" |
![]() |
|
| Kitsune Sakurano |
Jul 18 2005, 12:00 PM |
![]() Member ![]() |
Kitsune hit the ground hard as Wade had pushed them out of the way of the creature, she assumed to be Secrem. Kavor landed on top of her suddenly
ita~ I appologise for falling on you Kavor said as he stood up don't worry about it Kitsune shook herself as she stood, looking over at NizalbRevyug he had skidded to a stop infront of her, as if he tried not to colide with her he too now was standing. Kitsune studdied the sharp spines, jumping at it seemed out of the question. to her it seemed like Secrem had as many legs as it had teeth which posibly was a bad thing. it stayed very close to the shadows from what kitsune saw. Sunddenly Secrem lurched forward baring it's drool covered teeth snapping and growling, feeling unready for the attack Kitsune released her Fox Fire at it. two of the four orbs of fire conected with it, it howled as it retreated to the shadows, it's eyes glowing from the drakness as it prepared to attack again could use some help here you two Kitsune said in a slighlty impatient voice not taking her eyes of secrem |
![]() |
|
| Wade |
Aug 01 2005, 01:46 AM |
![]() Member ![]() |
wade, was getting up off the floor.
He was now a, lot larger, and taller than kavor. he saw secrem creeping in the shadows, this thing could play with them all individually, but together, they would have a chance of defeating it. The trouble was, what tactics to use. The creature had spikes covering its entire back, so it was foolish to attempt a direct attack on its back. its face would be well protected as the creature was rather fast. also it kept rather close to the ground so no attacking it from below. as wade thought about these things, kitsune aimed more fire at the creature. secrem dashed forwars and slammed into kavor. as it perched on his chest, its saliva dripped ont his chest and started steaming.. wade ran forwards and managed to grasp ahold of its tail. pulling as hard as he could, the creature was pulled far enough off kavor for him to hit it. kavors fist smashed into the creatures nose. a crunch was heard and the creature howled in pain. It once more returned to the shadows and prowled arond. Wade looked at his companions. Kitsune, a fire user. Nizalb, an ice user, and kavor, extreme armor and brute strength. Wade, speed and energy conversion attacks. With the combination of ice and fire, they could cause the creature to become brittle and weak. but at the level that they could use it, they would take an awfully long time to have a substantial effect. they would have to work together but how...? the creature flashed forwards again, this time aiming for nizalb. it swiped with its claws causing a large gash to appear in nizalbs chest. kavor ran forwards to the secrems side and grabbed ahold of one of the spikes. he was flung into the air as the body was swung around. wade knew what he ws thinking and ran to the side also. they could slow him down using his own weaponry. he grabbed one of the spikes. channeling energy into his hands he snapped the spike off. secrem swung his head around to snap at wade, but as the head came forward the spike eased itself into one of the yellow eyes. It was a good attack, but the creature would not fall for it again. he jumped back. Now the monster was even more aggrssive. it stomped around and swung its tail. the mass of spikes and teeth and claws was getting hard to dodge. wade had a thought. All over his body were crystals that could focus and direct energy. if he could direct the energy of nizalb then he could perhaps amplify it and freeze the creature... or maybe just part of it. if they could remove a large portion of spikes, then perhaps they could get in a fatal injury? but it was gonna be difficult to commiunicate his idea and also get a good shot and even the time to charge it? he jumped up as the tail swiped his way. rolling over he aimed toward kavor.. somebody would have to try and distract it.... raises 1 level < level 47 |
![]() |
|
| Drunken Chan |
|
![]() Member ![]() |
Chan awoke to an empty hut and scratched his head. He was certain he'd spoken to visitors at some point.
Scratching his head in confusion, he stood up from the chair he'd slept in and walked towards the cellar, he tipped a discarded bowl above his head and held out his tongue to catch the last drop of settles wine. ********************** Urgh! *cough* WHA!! NO MORE WINE?!? This simply will not do. ********************** Stumbling out of the entrance to the hut Chan turned to the cliffside path and stumbled wearily out towards the palace. As he neared a turn in the cliff he looked out over to his destination and peered over the edge. It had been quite some time since he ventured from his Hut in the seclusion of the trees and he worried that he'd gotten lazy in his old age. As he looked around over the edge of the cliff, he heard a cracking noise under his feet before being sucked down shortly after the crumbling rock beneath him. Chan stumbled around down the cliff trying his best to remain on his feet as he stumbled as fast as he could. He soon tripped and began tumbling down like a sack of potatoes before collapsing in a heap at the bottom. ************************ Ahhh.. god forsaken cliff. Well at least I don't have to take that lengthy path I suppose. *********************** He stroked his beard as he looked over to the palace that was now strikingly closer then it had seemed from the top of the cliff side. ********************** Hmmm. Maybe I should attempt that route more often... It was certainly a good work out. ********************** Walking across the grass courtyard and up to the main doors of the palace Chan knocked on the door a few times. After hearing no answer he pulled the door but it seemed locked tight. Chan gripped the handle with both hands and tugged as hard as he could before losing his grip and tumbling back to the ground. quickly raising to his feet he jerked his head around making sure no one had seen him make a fool of himself before turning to lean against the door and tumbling, in a very similar fasion to previously, through the door and into the palace. Looking up from the floor he saw a sign on the outside of the door that he'd failed to notice when he first arrived... PUSH TO OPEN. *********************** Blasted doors... They've always hated me. *********************** The drunk picked himself up and brushed his robes down before looking around for the entrance to the cafe. They'd served the best rice wine for what seemed like centuries now and he always got a special price for being a friend of S-Gard. He turned a corner and went into a door to the side, within was a large cafeteria with Rows of identical bolted down tables and chairs. He walked up to the Counter and addressed The dog eared Waitress. ******************* Uh hum' Excuse me my dear I don't suppose you have my usual order or Rice wine in do you' I seem to have run out early for some reason. But of course Mr Chan, 40 bowls as usual' You sure you can still manage that by yourself' Its been a while since you came here yourself. Can't get the pupils these days My dear I'll just go and get the order for you. ******************** The dog eared Waitress wiggled her fluffy bunny tail as she disappeared into the stockroom before reappearing seconds later unsteadily carrying the balanced bowls of wine. Chan licked his lips with almost uncontrollable excitement as the sweet nectre neared him. ******************* Ya usual price Sir 200 rupees should suffice. Very well dear' There you go By the way if you're not doing anything after you clock off here why not come up to my hut for a drink? Err' S sorry sir but I think I'll be washing my ears tonight. As you wish' Be sure to give my regards to S-gard if you see him.******************* He walked up to the awkwardly balanced bowls and knelt down to an almost full squat to get his hands underneath them. A few nail biting near falls later Chan was steadily walking along cautiously out of the palace with the bowls swaying above his head in the wind. |
![]() |
|
| shadow |
Nov 21 2005, 09:14 AM |
![]() Member ![]() |
shadow snarled, twisting in the air to avoid the icy blow and then she used her natural buoyancy to rise swiftly, faster than a valkyrie should have been able to. there was a surprised hiss from her attacker as she rose past his position and shadow smiled to herself, spinning in the air, materialising her gunsen to block the next attack.
"i'm not a valkyrie you blind fool!" she growled, parrying the attack, rebounding it as much as possible back towards the man. she didn't have time for this. "is a valkyrie pure black?" as she continued to block the attacks the man faltered slightly, his expression changing from one of righteous indignation to confusion. carefully, keeping the movement blocked by her gunsen shadow materialised a length of chain, looping it around her arm securely in preparation. "you're not...?" "i'm not a valkyrie," shadow hissed again, her anger rising. "do i look remotely like a valkyrie?" "no... but... your shape?!" "is one of convenience, nothing more." shadow looked at the man. he was well built, and seemed covered in ice but wasn't hindered by it. instead it seemed to empower him and allowed him to move easily in the air with a slight trail of glittering ice crystals that quickly melted into vapour. "so why do you look like one?" "because, this is the best way to hide within their swoop, wouldn't you agree? they will not look too closely at something which is to them a part of their tribe." "you're going to attack them?" she looked flatly at him. there was something a little too eager in his voice... but she could... she could use that. this was obviously the man the elemental had told her about and she felt no need to protect him. "no if i can avoid it," shadow answered truthfully. if she could fool them she wouldn't fight but if required... "but you are going there?" he was definitely too eager. "yes." "would you mind company? i also have business there." shadow looked at him carefully. heh... two could play that game. "i don't mind, so long as you don't get in my way. i don't care what business you have but do not get in my way." shadow banked over, gliding through the air as she aimed to land near the entrance to the swoop before slinking inwards. the man, who she assumed was hiyashita followed and landed a few feet away from her but continued following closely as she moved towards the swoop. they crept in through the opening and shadow smiled to herself as she moved towards the deep patches of darkness within the cave. even just in the entry it stunk of valkyrie but that was apparently their way. there were bones, fur and sticks and dirt and dust everywhere, strew haphazardly around but occasionally pilled into little heaps. it made no difference though and shadow was careful to avoid those loose piles. she flowed easily and was pleased to see that hiyashita was equally as silent. they had a few close calls when the rustling of feathers came too close but a few quick motions and hiding in a cul-de-sac meant that they were unnoticed until they had come to a large opening. it was an opening in the cave with it seemed, many small openings coming off it. there was some light being let in from high above and there seemed to be a platform towards one end. behind that platform though... shadow's eyes narrowed... there it was... her sickle... it was on display with some other things she assumed were trophies. "it's not here." shadow glanced towards hiyashita before dismissing him. he was looking around almost desperately for something but she didn't really care. she moved slowly, keeping to the deepest patches of darkness. she flowed to the ceiling, moving between the light beams as she moved towards the back. she would drop down to her sickle then jump out. there was a rustle of wings to the side, catching both hiyashita and shadows attention and the ice user looked around for cover but found very little and moved as quickly as he could towards one of the openings, but paused before he went through it, waiting to see if the valkyrie would come into the area. shadow hissed softly, spreading valkyrie shaped wings as she let herself fall. "intruders!" the scream was ear piercing but it was too late and shadow didn't care as she wrapped around her fail and the other thing close by, almost seeming to liquefy, reaching out mentally for another dark place. the cave.... she would jump there. "wait!" the voice was masculine and desperate. shadow allowed her eyes to open briefly, two almost orange points of light. "no." she said before she was gone. hiyashita gapped as the black being he had followed into the valkyrie cave seemed to merge with the darkness. no... this wasn't happening... he couldn't find it and he was now trapped. he'd been played at his own game. there was the sound of feathers all around and he growled as he looked up, bringing his power to bear, freezing the air around him as the valkyrie poured into the room. he wouldn't go down without a fight. |
![]() |
|
| Kavor |
Jul 18 2005, 12:11 PM |
![]() Member ![]() |
Kavor looked around. It was still dark. They needed light and they needed someone to distract Secrem. None of them were fast enough to land an attack if they just went one at a time. It would need its attention refocused. He couldn't do anything about the light, but one of the others could.
Distracting it though... he was the only one with enough strength to be able handle a hit from the creature, so he was the best to distract it. The others could attack then. Not at their leisure but they could attack and hopefully find the creatures weak point. Kavor slid his claws out with a soft chime, extending all his spines. He didn't have as many as Secrem but his were more strategically placed than just along his back. They would serve. In time they would rip apart S-gard but for now they would serve to crush this creature. "Come creature!" Kavor taunted, stepping forward heavily. "I Kavor challenge you!" Secrem hissed at him, rustling, gathering itself. It couldn't speak but it could still make it's mockery known in the way it seemed to laugh. Even so, Kavor would see it dead! |
![]() |
|
| Kitsune Sakurano |
Jul 18 2005, 12:00 PM |
![]() Member ![]() |
Kitsune thought to herself we'll never be able to do much if he keeps hiding in the darkness her tails flickered as the blue flames flickered to life. she started dashing through all the shadows tails low letting dust and the odd bit of broken wood catch fire. She sudenly came upon the secrem unexpectedly it flaied at her, Kitsune failed to get completely out of the way, she yelped as a spine sliced her right hind legshe limped of loosing a lot but not all of her speed she got out of the way just as Kavor swiped at the Secrem grazing it's eye it squeald and snapped its acidic saliava dripping fangs at him.
wade took this opportunity Nizalb! Blast it with ice I'll help you by amplifying it, on my mark NizalbRevyug nodded and got ready to do so Fox! he hadn't fully remembered her name After the ice I want you to use your fox fire to shatter it ok! Sounds good to me NizalbRevyug directed his blast at the Secrem, surprised at it's intensity as Wade concentraited on increasing the blast. the secrem roared as several left legs and surounding spikes were incased in ice Now? kitsune questioned as she braced herself to release her fire Not yet but he'll break free if we- NOT YET Kitsune winced, Wade watched the secrem as it struggled against the ice, soon enough it stoped fighting the ice putting all its concentration back on kavor who in the mean time managed to deliver many skin pearcing slices Fox now! Right Kitsune released her fox fire feeling the amplifaction from wade. the ice and fire impacting shattering in to nothing more than shared ice cubes the secrem wailed wade didn't waste a second and tore off in the direction of the secrem delivering high speed punches to all the joints and where the spikes came through the skin, the intencity of the ice and fire caused them to brittle emencly bones and spikes alike shattered causing the secrem to fall onto its left side unable to get up Raises four levels (combined over posts and battle.) << 14 |
![]() |
|
| shadow |
Nov 21 2005, 09:14 AM |
![]() Member ![]() |
shadow paused in the gloom of the caves. she hadn't resumed a form after the jump from the valkyrie cave but was instead flowing comfortably through the darkness. it was soothing to her and she enjoyed the soft caress of the chain link of her sickle. it was a comfort thing, and she had used this weapon for a long time. she was used to carrying it and its weight was familiar to her.
the other thing that had come with it though... the silver orb... she wasn't sure about that.... it had almost fused with her sickle but she had managed to pry them apart in the jump but the orb still wanted to fuse with something. it didn't have tendrils or anything, and was just a smooth silver orb that was cold but she could sense from it that it wanted to merge with something. it wanted to grow but she wasn't sure she wanted to let it grow and had currently merged it into the darkest part of herself where she could control it. it was pushing against her though... it was powerful. she could sense that the orb was powerful but she would look at it when she was in the light... it seemed to yearn towards the light and she wasn't sure she liked that. she flowed easily through the cave in the darkness and was absently noting the directions that she had previously only been able to see with the body of darkness but she had apparently inherited or learnt the ability from it before it had left her. shadow paused at the exit to the cave, extending her senses. it still felt safe out there and she surged out into the light, keeping herself as small as possible. once she was a small distance from the cave she paused, looking out at the city in the distance. she wouldn't approach openly this time. they wouldn't even know she was coming until it was too late. the city was strategically located. from what she could see it could only be approached from one direction and it had good vision in all other directions to see anything approaching. she would have to lurk in the natural darkness of night to approach it. once she was there she would find a place to hide within it. they might be paranoid of dark but it existed everywhere and it couldn't be eliminated entirely. she didn't require pitch darkness to hide in either and if necessary she could attach herself to someone. shadow shook her head at that thought... no, she couldn't and wouldn't do that. she didn't want to. she wanted to merge or hide only with her bonded and she knew who she wanted that to be. it was a question though she would need to address with that being and would need to most likely discuss things with darkness so that they could work out something. they could work with each other. they would compliment each other and there was no need for them to compete with each other. they were both of darkness, unlike the light they could be accommodating. she began moving towards the city. she needed to be closer so that she could slip into it when night fell. then they would know what it was like to take on one of the dark. Gained 2 levels << 54 |
![]() |
|
| Kavor |
Jul 18 2005, 12:11 PM |
![]() Member ![]() |
Kavor gasped, looking over at Secrem who was lying on the floor, the shattered remains of its spines around it. It wasn't dead yet, but it wasn't able to attack them. He doubted the other's would be able to kill it properly though. Despite being injured, it still had sharp teeth and claws and it would only be more dangerous now that it could not run. He might have been able to kill it but...
Kavor griped his side, pulling his hand back after a moment and looking at the blood there. Secrem had managed to injure him, and he could feel something moving within him... something slow and painful that was poisoning him. He coughed, harsh and raking and wasn't pleased to feel it catch in his throat. This was not good. If Secrem's cuts were doing this much to him, what were they doing to the Fox? Or did the Fox have immunity. Kavor looked over to the Four tails and was somehow pleased to see that it was sitting resting, keeping a wary eye on Secrem though as it licked it's wounds. Wade was resting as well and Nizalb was sitting, rubbing his hands. He'd probably frozen them with his attack. They were okay... providing Secrem wasn't like he had been, wasn't like Kavorkain with the ability to reform. The beast that was Secrem though remained still and was gasping, acidic saliva pooling beneath it and eating away at the stone. It wasn't moving soon. Kavor blinked rapidly as his vision blurred and the room seemed to get darker. This was definitely not good... He had too much to do to even entertain the notion of dying but his breathing was becoming heavier. 'No...' he managed to choke out. 'Antidote, need antidote,' he said as he fell forward, breathing heavily. He hoped the others heard. |
![]() |
|
| NizalbRevyug |
Jul 04 2005, 10:41 AM |
![]() Member ![]() |
Kavor's breathing was becoming heavier. 'No...' he managed to choke out. 'Antidote, need antidote,' he said as he fell forward, breathing heavily.
NizalbRevyug glanced up and saw that Kavor fell over. **************** What's wrong? Antidote, need antidote now!!! **************** NizalbRevyug shouted out to the others **************** Wake Up!! Something's wrong with Kavor What's wrong? I don't know, he keeps saying he needs antidote... What do we do? **************** They all stood around Kavor... clueless and not knowing what to do... |
![]() |
|
| Mairgni |
Dec 23 2005, 04:38 PM |
![]() Member ![]() |
There was pain, first and foremost, followed by the sensation of falling. He knew that he was not truly falling anymore, since he could feel the hard ground under his body, but he could not help how he felt at the moment. Catlike cerulean eyes opened, hidden for the moment behind a pair of black wraparound sunglasses.
Panting, the man slowly and unstedily rose back to his feet. He could feel the wieght of a weapon strapped to his back, and for a moment he wondered just how he had come to have it. Then, shaking his head, the man turned and began to walk. He had no real destination in mind, but the instinct to keep moving seemed to be ingrained into him. Just... who am I, anyway? Set initial Level 13. |
![]() |
|
| Kavor |
Jul 18 2005, 12:11 PM |
![]() Member ![]() |
Kavor lay there getting weaker and weaker.
They had heard him. They just didn't know what to do. He knew he should have remained by himself. Secrem had poisoned him. He needed the antidote. That should have been obvious. The antidote was not here either. Only a fool would store it near the beast itself. Perhaps it was down deeper in the Temple. Perhaps it was in the forest at the edge of the desert that surrounded the Temple. It was not here though. They had to look. They had to look fast, if they wanted him to survive. If they all wanted to survive. They had to move before Secrem recovered... although that was not likely to be soon. |
![]() |
|
| Xeravil |
|
![]() Member ![]() |
Xeravil paused as she paced with S-gard. They hadn't arrived at a viable alternative yet for dealing with it. There wasn't really a viable option. But something had disturbed her... There was something, someone new here... Hm... That was interesting. Nothing new had come through the Portal for a while.
Maybe she should go investigate. "S-gard, you feel the new one? I will look in on them. If it's part of that, I'll call but I don't think it is. We need to fight this thing though. If not, we have to make a way out of here. That's something we can do because I won't let it win. It killed my Master, it won't kill me and I won't let it kill you. Even if that other escapes from here, we have to take that risk." She nodded towards her old friend who was as preoccupied as her with the thought that it had returned before she vanished, focusing on the feeling of the newcomer. |
![]() |
|
| Mairgni |
Dec 23 2005, 04:38 PM |
![]() Member ![]() |
There was someone coming, he could feel the change in the air, the rippling of the wind that told him that someone had just appeared behind him.
"Who are you?" he asked, turning quickly. |
![]() |
|
| Xeravil |
|
![]() Member ![]() |
Xeravil looked at the new creature, taking in their weapons and manner. The question didn't bother her. Plenty had asked but most at least knew who they were before they enquired about others. Still, as a threat determination, it wasn't a bad strategy. "I'm just a native," she responded, still looking.
He wasn't connected to it. That was the most important thing. If he had been in any way connected to it she would have obliterated him on sight as a matter of course. He wasn't though. He didn't know who or what it was, she knew that just by looking at him. He reminded her of someone though... with his weapons and abilities... and his desire to forget the past... No, wait. That was someone else again. And really he was nothing like that second person. The first though... He was like the first but she would learn the differences between them in time. He hadn't gone for his gun yet, not that that would help but the choice of weapon spoke volumes. Gun... rail gun; useful, fast, fairly destructive in a technocratic sort of way. It was a little large for her tastes but then this wasn't her toy. He also had psychic shields of moderate capacity... not bad... She smiled at a new thought. "Come with me, there's someone I want you to meet," Xeravil invited warmly. He just looked at her. Not surprising really given that he knew next to nothing about the current situation. A trip to the real world could fix that but she didn't have the time nor the inclination to arrange sucn a thing at the moment. It was weighing too heavily on her mind. "You might not trust me, little one, but coming with me will be better than wandering around in the wilderness. Now, come." |
![]() |
|
| Kitsune Sakurano |
Jul 18 2005, 12:00 PM |
![]() Member ![]() |
there was a strong tingling in her wound but it did not bother her.
I don't have an antidote.... but I have a numbing agent in my bag... Wade and Nizalb looked at her. no where on the 1.8 meter fox was there a bag to be seen um... kitsune you- Nizalb started but was interupted by kitsune Us fox demons have the ability to transform. as she said this he developed a light auora around her as her features became more and more human looking. as the light faded it showed of a graceful looking young girl, looking no more than 12, her shining ebony hair glinting in the dimming fires she had lit earlier, her eyes remaned gold in colour but took the look of an inocent. she wore a blue short skirt with black shorts showing underneath, a light blue top with arms that flaired out. around her waist sat a hip bag and on her back rested a fan amost the size of her. she knelt next to Kavor and fossiced in her bag for a jar of hand made green ointment and a length of bandage. silently she tended to Kavors wound. hows that? she asked scruitinising her bandaging job I can't feel the pain but I can still feel it killing me we better get looking for something to heal you Kavor something tells me it will be somewhere more dangerous than here... but where I do not know |
![]() |
|
| Mairgni |
Dec 23 2005, 04:38 PM |
![]() Member ![]() |
"Very well," he said warily, falling into step behind the strange apparition.
The newcomer was not like anything he had seen before... even in the other places that he had been. All of the memories from his previous life had come back by now, but he was not going to think about them. It was bad enough to have lived through it once, he was not going to dwell on things that could not be changed. "Who is this person that you want me to meet, anyway?" The air currants in this place were interesting, giving the feel of rocky valleys, and perhaps a few caves somewhere in the middle distance. |
![]() |
|
| Kavor |
Jul 18 2005, 12:11 PM |
![]() Member ![]() |
Kavor rose slowly, testing himself. He could still feel the poison within him and it was still killing him but for the moment, the pain was abated. The Fox's medicine was good. And she was fairly easy on the eyes as well. Mentally he shook his head. He was dying and before he died he had to have revenge on S-gard... besides... he loved another... another non human...
"Let's go," he said, moving slowly, careful to avoid Secrem. The beast was breathing heavily but its wounds were keeping it stationary. It would not heal and it would not bother they. They would leave it to die since going for the kill might incapacitate one of them. It was cruel but it was the only way. "Where to?" "Down," Kavor said. "We're almost at the bottom of the Temple and that's the most likely place for an antidote. Anyone who got this far would probably need it when they faced that and so they'd have to move forward to get it. Going back only leads to death. And... there is something down there." "Careful," the Fox said, moving to support him as he wavered. She was warm. "Let's go," he said again, nodding slowly at the still humaniod fox grateful for the support. I have to live long enough to kill S-gard... Kavor thought, reaffirming his oath as he once again began walking towards the stairs that lead down to the base of the temple. He didn't know what was there, but he could feel that it was important in the battle against S-gard. Important enough that he would die for it if necessary. |
![]() |
|
| Mairgni |
Dec 23 2005, 04:38 PM |
![]() Member ![]() |
He could sense someone else, another person coming up behind them. This new apparition did not feel human, any more than the one who was now leading him to some as-yet undefined location. This new one was very interesting to his senses, giving off a definate feeling of power and presence.
It was almost as if... No, it couldn't be. There was simply no way. |
![]() |
|
| Xeravil |
|
![]() Member ![]() |
"A friend?" Xeravil questioned, sensing the distraction of her travelling companion. "No matter, if they catch up they can come along, but I don't think they will."
"Wah?" There was a swirl of something as power engulfed them and suddenly they weren't walking through the wilderness but instead there were grey walls, lined with pictures. They were now walking down corridors. Xeravil looked around. "He changed things again..." she said softly before narrowing her eyes and approaching one of the closed doors. "We're here," she said to her companion who was still a little disorientated at their sudden shift in position. "That wasn't that bad, was it?" "Ugh..." "Never mind. If that was your friend, I'm sure they will be around in a while, if not, well... that's a different problem." "Where are we?" "The Infirmary. This guy's been holed up here for a while." With that she pushed open the doors and strode in. There was a low growl from the far side of the room which turned into a pleasured purr as the creature realised that his mistress had returned. "Aleo," Xeravil said easily, walking up to the winged lion and gently scratching his ears. "I see you are doing well." There was a contented growl response. "I see your summons are always loyal," The Nurse said, looking up from her book. "Of course. I might have given him to you to help but he will always be my summon," the other woman replied looking around. "Is that human you experimented on still here?" "I did not experiment!" "You injected him with a serum that increased his strength, and mental abilities, one that you weren't entirely sure would work and you don't call that experimentation?" "I call that helping," the Nurse said, gesturing towards one of the beds. "He's still here. He hasn't woken up yet. I was getting worried." "Oh... And I brought a visitor for him. Such a pity.' 'You expected something else from men?' 'Not rea' What was that?' Xeravil looked upwards. There had been a surge of power through the real world, one that clashed against every sense that she had. 'S-gard! What are you doing? Stay here,' she commanded those still in the room ' the Nurse, Aleo, Templar, the unconscious Espylacopa and the new comer - before vanishing. |
![]() |
|
| Mairgni |
Dec 23 2005, 04:38 PM |
![]() Member ![]() |
His senses reeling from the strange energy, only one thought stayed in his mind: he had to help her. Even if it was only so that she could tell him just where he had ended up. Scanning with his other senses, he managed to pinpoint the female's rather unique energy pattern.
The Nurse, either sensing his intention or just wanting to have company, reached out and grabbed his arm. He shook her off, disloging his sunglasses in the process, and teleported to the location where he could sense her power coming from. |
![]() |
|
| S-gard |
Jun 30 2005, 02:32 PM |
![]() Member ![]() |
s-gard stood looking up at the vortex.
he scratched his head before raising another pillar from the ground. there were 6 in all, set in a circular pattern. the round circular base had markings all around it that looked like some sort of heiroglyphics. the vortex was incredibly noisy as some new visitors had arived and since had left with xeravil. he paced around the edge and then stopped turning to the center. he was pointing towards the center of draobrev. he checked around his feet as though judging distance, then turned around and waved his arms in a circular pattern. a shadow of bricks melted out of the air to form a new wall. waving his arms some more he shaped an arch into the new wall with more intricate patterns all around. he turned round to check the new table and to align it properly. just as he was inspecting it he noticed xeravil arrive. "What the hell are you doing now?" she said as she walked over and looked around at his handiwork. "oh, you remember that portal i was mentioning a long time ago...." "what? what portal?" "oh thats right, you hadn't arrived when i was studying for that.... well anyway, ..... who is that you have brought with you?" xeravil looked around to see the newcomer. shrugging her shoulders she turned her attention back to s-gard. "well anyway, I decided that it was best ot make this portal finally as it might be useful when we have to fight that thing" xeravil, nodding started pacing around inspecting the new wals that had sprung up between each pillar. "so how does this thing work then?" s-gard pointed his hand towards the vortex before continuing to pace around making measurements. |
![]() |
|
| Wade |
Aug 01 2005, 01:46 AM |
![]() Member ![]() |
wade watched the others move off.
he had done his job in helping them. the only thing he could gain here was to get that thing that kavor intended to use against s-gard. wade realised that s-gard was not imprtant now. it was more important to help people and to make up for the deeds that he had done. he turned to leave the temple and search for those in need. |
![]() |
|
| Mairgni |
Dec 23 2005, 04:38 PM |
![]() Member ![]() |
This place, with all of the odd energies contained within it, was playing havok with his senses. even the fact that he had managed to keep his sunglasses with him did not make the light any easier to take.
His eyes were narrowed to slits to help him deal with at least some of the harsh light and energies. |
![]() |
|
| Revyug Kcirevam |
Jul 01 2005, 03:02 AM |
![]() Member ![]() |
Kcirevam turned to see a swirl of shadowy smoke surrounding a wraith like figure. The clouds had begun to turn as grey as his decayed skin and thunder could be heard rumbling in the distance as if this being harnessed the very weather itself.
************************* We have no interest in one who has turned from our masters side... We will tear through you like so many others before. This master you speak of will only corrupt your mind and ruin your soul for all eternity foolish child... Though your body is strong I sense that your mind is still weak. WEAK!... WE'LL SHOW YOU WEAK! ************************* Kcirevam wasted no time in his attack as he vanished momentarily only to reappear behind his opponent and swiped fiercly with his spiked bone tail. The haggered yet seemingly still youthful man flinched without a hint of emotion allowing the rapid thrust of the tail to whizz past his shoulder. ************************* You are foolish aren't you young slave.... I see your master hasn't had time to toughen you sufficiently for me yet... Too bad for your wretched life. ************************* The man spun sround suddenly causing a whirlwind of black smoke to engulf Kcirevam which sent him flying aimlessly up between the rifts of the circling energy. The man chuckled to himself as he manipulated the tornado to writhe and thrash around, tossing his enemy like a rag doll, into the rocks and trees surrounding. Kcirevam remained stunned that he could have been trapped this easily and, for a brief moment, remembered back to his previous form thinking that maybe he had in a sense been weakened by the accptance of darkness. A sharp mental twinge from his parasitic companion soon remedied the self doubt as Kcirevam gathered his strength. From the centre of the whirlwind a ball of hissing purple energy sped towards its target with sparks of electricity flailing off it as it gathered both speed and size. The tornado dispersed instantly as the strange robed man braced a smog like shield around him disipating the ball on contact and sending him a few metres back. ************************* Hah a skillful attack but it is still just an assimilation of the techniques you knew before you joined him... What exactly do you feel you have to gain from that thing you call master? We seek nothing but to serve it and we shall bring your head to it in thanx for its gift... The gift of limitless power!!! FOOLISH SLAVE! ************************** As Kcirevam lashed with his claws to try and grasp the seemingly superior combatant he was shocked to find himself flat on his face on the ground after recieving a swift chop to his neck. He stumbled back to his feet defensively to avoid any further attacks and snarled as he looked up to the figure who was now floating effortlessly above the ground. ************************** I am Kihan the Handefu Dark Knight and I surpassed that which you now call master. I know everything it has taught you and so much more so if you truly choose to become my enemy you will suffer. Trecherous scum I will show you the meaning of suffering. So then let us begin the real battle **************************** Kihan raised his hands while the growing storm seemed to siphon around his body as lightning bolts surged through his hands from the endless nights sky and his whispery silver hair flicked his face in the onset of the steady breeze. |
![]() |
|
| Drunken Chan |
|
![]() Member ![]() |
Chan had noticed the weather taking a turn for the worst although he couldn't actually see the sky from over the swaying bottles of sweet rice wine. What he could see though were the flickering shadows of his winged followers. It was unusual for the Valkyrie to come out in such bad weather but for some reason they had and they had evidently noticed Chan.
The feathered Creatures swooped lower and lower as Chan picked up his pace steadily and tried to act as if he hadn't noticed there relentless squarks. He hated Valkyrie. Infact he'd despised them for years. Stumbling along towards the cliffside he felt a pull on his cleverly stacked bottles as one of the valkyrie buzed past swiftly. ********************** Get away you damn vulturous sirens... No body but nobody messes with Drunken Chan's wine. ********************** The circling creatures shrieked with delight to see there apparent pray angered and began to speed up their mischief. ********************** Damn feather brained crettins... LEAVE ME ALONE YOU BIRD BRAINS!! ********************** Chan ducked barely in time to dodge a swooping attacker, still precariously balancing the bowls in his hands, and turned to gloat at the failed attempt only to be hit by a second incoming wing. Chan tumbled to the ground with a groan and rapidly shifted his hands to balance the bowls as the swayed violently. ********************* Damn you bird brains... Why can't ya just feed on one of those blasted newcomers. But Chan you've become so easy to annoy in your old age.... It would be ashame to forget our past wouldn't it? ********************* Chan thought back to his first meeting with the Valkyrie and how they had taken his village that night. Chan was only in his 70's then and still fresh with the energy of youth. they had surprised his village with an attack of thousands and slaughtered everyone but him. The reason he'd long since forgotten but he remembered the torture they'd put him through. The constant binds of the pitch black cavern, the pickings at his flesh for snacking and that constant infernal SQUAKING. He knew full well why he hated them although there reason for hating him was always going to be a mystery. Chan turned to run in the opposite direction towards a tree in the palace courtyard. As he neareed the tree he skidded to a halt allowing his fast approaching follower to collide with the old oak and fall slumped in a puff of feathers to the ground. ********************* Hah I'm still able to out smart you stupid birds I see. ********************* Chan turned to the circling birds and lay his wine steadily by the tree before sitting down beside it and looking shiftily around his surroundings. The tree could give him a degree of safety and in these conditions he could possibly allow the weather to take care of his unexspected opponents. Deciding that here was as good a place as any to out wait the vultures he lay on the grass as close to the tree as he could and took a deep gulp of his new wine. ********************* Ahhh Well atleast somethings been good about... *YAWN*... this day... Z Z z z |
![]() |
|
| Espylacopa |
Jul 01 2005, 07:27 PM |
![]() Member ![]() |
In the 30 minutes since he left the infirmary Espylacopa couldn't help but notice how oddly quiet it was in the grounds surrounding the temple, though as quiet as it was he couldn't shake the feeling that something was watching him, something sticking to the darkness under cliff walls, keeping a watchful eye on the growing darkness around him he continued on to the temple and his target.
As Espylacopa disappeared into the temple voices began to echo in the darkness ***** Use thisss onesss we cansss. Likessss thatss mans fromss before hess isss, usess hims we canss, stop S-Gardsss we musht. Convertss hims wee musht. Our serventss he will be. Follows hims don't lets hims meet wish others here ***** Seconds after the voices stopped a strange creature lept from the darkness and appeared to phase through the temple walls. Inside the temple Espylacopa had made his way to the cafeteria to find it just as empty as the rest of the building All over the wall there was what appeared to be blood yet there was no bodies as he continued deeper in he noticed a pool of blood leading to behind the counter following it he found the body of what appeared to be a young woman covered in claw marks and missing a section of her throat when she saw him she attempted to say something but died from the blood lose before any words could form ***** What the hell happened here? ***** Just as he had finished asking himself a loud crashing sound came from the entrance to the room. As he turned he was greeted by the sight of a monster which let out a deafening roar before leaping at him. |
![]() |
|
| Mairgni |
Dec 23 2005, 04:38 PM |
![]() Member ![]() |
Far from his position, but not quite far enough for his liking, came the sounds of roaring and screaming. His other 'compainions' did not seem very interested in what was going on, so perhaps this kind of thing was normal in this place. It would not have been the strangest thing for him to find out, after all.
|
![]() |
|
| Xeravil |
|
![]() Member ![]() |
Xeravil looked over at the energies S-gard was manipulating, they were beautiful but... there was noise in the distance and... It appeared she had been followed.
"I thought I told you to stay put?" she questioned the new comer before shrugging. "No matter." He appeared slightly concerned about the sounds of battle in the distance but that wasn't her concern. He'd get used to the fact that here anything could happen. "Stay put this time," Xeravil added, flicking a mote of power towards him. He wouldn't see anything but if he tried to leave the room via any method he would find himself back here. They needed a guinea pig for this thing, and he would do nicely. "So it will be a gate?" "Yes." She pushed forward some energy, weaving herself into the manipulation. "Let me help. It will be faster that way." Her energy moved in time with S-gard's as they worked. The gate would go anywhere and any when. It was a brilliant piece of work, just what she expected from her old friend. And it was very timely. With it apparently making a return they might need this gate sooner rather than later. She was a realist, and while it would be loath to admit, the worst case was something they had to prepare for but fight against. The gate would help them, the portal and she concentrated on making a few additions to it, controlling limitations. It was easy to make something that would allow anything and anyone to go anywhere, they didn't want that. It had it's own means of transport but they didn't have to make it easy for it to travel and so limiting the gate to those untouched by it would be the least they could do. She narrowed her eyes focusing on remembering it's loathsome aura, weaving revulsion into the portal. It would reject any who were connected with it. The other thing that was required... a way out... If you landed somewhere you didn't want... you had to be able to get out. Very few things were native to this world but they had no choice but to adapt. Travelling though this gateway things deserved the chance to find happiness... She laughed shortly. Happiness was just a state, you could find it anywhere if you looked hard enough. Most though needed favourable circumstance to find that state. They would have the chance but not infinite chances. There was also the fact that the realms they landed in might wish to evict them. They deserved the chance. "Are you ready?" "Always." |
![]() |
|
| S-gard |
Jun 30 2005, 02:32 PM |
![]() Member ![]() |
his palms were now white hot with the energies.
the bolts of energy were shooting from wall to wall. xeravil had helped a fair bit and the job was almost done in half the time. It was handy that she had kept this creature here. it would be ready soon and the creature would serve as good testing material. the roof had already formed and the room was mostly furnished with all of the necesary workings. the table in the center had all the engravings set out correctly. the cups were inset into the alcoves in the walls. the wine pumps were all now functioning properly. the lights were all collecting the correct hues from the environment before casting them in their respective patterns. the archway had extended itself correctly and the grand staircase had hoisted them up as it was supposed to do.the room was now a lot closer to the vortex and was now collecting the energies directly from it. he could now ease off with his manipulations as the portal room was now self sustaining. his eyes caught xeravils eyes. the confident glance along with a mischievous wink confirmed it was time to test the portal. |
![]() |
|
| shadow |
Nov 21 2005, 09:14 AM |
![]() Member ![]() |
shadow flowed over the ground a mere patch of darkness flowing through the waving grasses of the plain. while she was focused on the city she wasn't oblivious to the surroundings. this was a dangerous time and this time she didn't have the metal one to distract any would be enemies. there was something wrong with the feeling from the city... they were fighting? what were they fighting... who was taking her prey?
she snarled and quicken her pace angling herself so that she could watch and assess before she made a final decision. but that city was hers! it had hurt her and she wanted it to hurt it. there were two fighting... she could sense that as she got closer but she still couldn't see who but it didn't feel like the multitude of attackers that they had used on her were there... wait... not... there they were... they were watching the battle, prepared to back up the other one, the one that was defending the city against... against what? there was a flash of light in the distance and she growled again, taking to the air for speed. she didn't want the battle to be over before she got there, not until she had seen what was trying to take her prey from her, not until she found out what the cities defender was... they had driven her away with merely their base troops and she was insulted that they had failed to use this... it just added to her desire to destroy that city utterly to take from them all hope. she could sense the metal creature in the city, deep beneath the city. he'd been captured presumably and was being held prisoner. she shivered momentarily thinking of the dark places that they usually kept prisoners...the soft dark places... shadow paused and hovered hopefully out of sight of the cities watchers as she looked at the battle. spotting things in the air was much more difficult that spotting things on the ground so she hoped it would be okay. as she had earlier determined there were two combatants. one had white hair and seemed to move very quickly with a grace that bespoke practice. the other was... dark but now that she was closer it felt familiar... it felt like darkness. was that kcirevam? he had changed extensively and he felt more connected with darkness but it didn't... it didn't feel right. he felt stronger but not in all the right ways and the one he was fighting seemed to be exploiting that. why was he here anyway? had he... oh dear... she watched a few more passes. the other one, the one with white hair that was not as old as he seemed was almost contemptuously countering kcirevam, even with the darkness helping him and she could feel his mounting frustration. "you will bow down!" the shouted phrase drifted on the wind but was evidence of frustration. all bow to the dark, it just took some longer to realise that... she watched further, resisting the urge to surge forward and smoother the one trying to attack kcirevam the white haired creature was gathering himself for a strike. he wasn't responding to kcirevam's attacks as well as he had been. the bite of his returns had slackened somewhat... no... enough waiting! even if darkness had taken kcirevam, even if everything wasn't quite right... even if... it didn't matter. they were both creatures of dark, they could negotiate and discuss matters. they could be reasonable. this was a city of light, perhaps they could kill it together... that would give her time to see what darkness had done to kcirevam as well as allow it to see that she was willing to compromise where necessary. she formed into a vaguely humanoid form, and then swooped, chain sickle flashing as she spun it around in a whirring arc. CRASH! shadow and the white haired one hissed as they clashed, their weapons locking together. "mine!" shadow snarled at the city's knight allowing her form to become liquid and flicker powerfully. the knight was stronger than her but just a little bit. with kcirevam's aide he would be nothing, and then they could kill to their hearts content. the knight raised his other hand and slashed towards her, the leading edges glowing but she had anticipated that and pulled back, moving back along the chain before flicking it to bring the sickle back into her grip. "another creature of dark." "one who has rejected the truth," she countered his words manoeuvring carefully to give herself enough space to battle and watching the guards on the parapets. if a rain of light bolts appeared again she would take to the skies to evade. she was not going to get that damaged again and if required she could carry kcirevam a distance for them to regroup. night was coming and that was their time. "i understand the truth better than you ever well but your belief in me is of no consequence, i will destroy you as well, just as i will destroy all dark creatures." kcirevam was behind her still, to the side a bit but was watching... it was almost like he didn't recognise her. she shook her head, that didn't matter, not now... not with the other still standing. he was hefting his sword experimentally but also seemed once more to be gathering himself. shadow turned back to him and swung her sickle again, looping the free chain in her other hand ready to use it as required. "you can't destroy us," she said softly. "unless you destroy yourself." a parry. she dodged, throwing chain in an attempt to tangle the blade but the knight was too fast and drew back once again falling into a ready position. they stepped carefully around each other. "you cannot save that thing." "i have no desire to save it." the sickle was cast in a slashing loop but the knight was almost as nimble as she on his feet and danced backwards. he countered though almost before the sickle was back in her hand and the chime of metal on metal echoed outwards. ching, ching, ching. they tested each other's ability, moving quickly, fluidly through the twilight light. 'it's almost time.' 'i cannot wait any longer,' the knight agreed with her taking one hand from the hilt of his sword and allowing the energy he had been gathering to coalesce there. 'the night is your time, i admit but you have to survive to get there, and for the good of the city handefu I cannot let either of you live.' shadow cocked her head slightly looking at the energy. it appeared to be almost pure darkness. Interesting... she still had some of darkness... he thought she was of the darkness so what did an attack made darkness mean to her? nothing. it would be absorbed and it would empower her... she would have to thank him for the aide as she ripped him apart. then she could see to kcirevam and perhaps they could enjoy killing the city's future together. that would be fun and they would be able to assess the changes in the other. She might want but she had to be sure. Gains 1 level < level 55 |
![]() |
|
| Mairgni |
Dec 23 2005, 04:38 PM |
![]() Member ![]() |
There was some kind of odd energy, wrapping around him and somehow keeping him confined to a single dimension. Even his sub-dimensional storage ability had been cut off. It was most aggravating. If he had had a better idea of the strange female's limits and abilities, he would have most likely attacked her for depriving him of one of his advantages in battle.
He hated anything that made him feel confined. It reminded him too much of... the incident. |
![]() |
|
| Xeravil |
|
![]() Member ![]() |
"It's done," S-gard said looking up at his creation. "All they have to do is rearrange the wine cups and the light, drink and then enter."
"Easy," Xeravil agreed. "What say we test it?" "That would be a good idea." They both looked over to the newcomer who had followed Xeravil into the room. "I told you to stay put, but since you didn't, you can be the very first to test this. Now come here. It won't hurt a bit... probably... Dimension jumping isn't exactly my specialty." |
![]() |
|
| Mairgni |
Dec 23 2005, 04:38 PM |
![]() Member ![]() |
"What are you two going on about?" he asked, narrowing his eyes suspiciously behind the concealing sunglasses he still wore.
He hadn't known that anyone aside from his... former associates had developed dimensional travel as yet. It sounded rather interesting. |
![]() |
|
| Xeravil |
|
![]() Member ![]() |
Xeravil rolled her eyes... really, dimensional travel wasn't her specialty but it wasn't that hard, you just pulled a bit of energy there, stabilised time dilations there and viola, instant portal. Easy, if a bit stressful on the energy reserves. And now this guinea pig didn't want to try it. His reaction, the slight tensing in muscles and the narrowing of his eyes hadn't gone unnoticed. The sunglasses concealed a lot but the pinched skin on his cheeks was a dead give away.
"We could always use one of your pets." "We could not," she retorted hotly. "He'll co-operate in just a second. Set it to go somewhere would you, while I give our new friend a brief education." With that Xeravil strode forward summoning one of her familiars - an Aleo - who trotted ahead of her and grabbed the newcomer from the pocket of energy it's mistress had placed him in, gently grabbing him by the scruff of the neck and trotting out into the corridor. The newcomer struggled somewhat but couldn't break free and was held off the floor by the winged lion with ease. "Oh, he's not hurting you so stop that struggling," Xeravil admonished before looking up and down the corridor carefully. "Now where has that creature gone? Ah there it is," she concluded hearing another loud crash from a section of the castle before she walked off in that direction. It didn't take long to move through the corridors. They were fairly close to the entrance to the minions pit with the portal room anyway, at least at the moment it was arranged like that and it was close to the cafeteria and the new monster that had awakened. It smelt like a behemoth and she was a little surprised. She'd thought they'd all been wiped out but apparently one remained. It would remain still after her little visit providing that it didn't attack her but most creatures knew not to do that. "Here we are," she said after once again trapping the newcomer in his own little pocket dimension so that he couldn't run when Aleo released him. "So tell me, what do you think of the natives of this world?" she asked, gesturing up at the behemoth who looked balefully down at them. Well, it looked at the Aleo because it recognised that, and recognised the fact that it couldn't fight one alone. Packs of behemoth's had hunted Aleo's in the past but such a thing was difficult now due to the fact that behemoth hunting had been one of S-gard's favourite sports some years ago. For his part Aleo remained still after depositing the new comer on the ground. "This is a behemoth, one of the more animalistic beasts here but it will still eat you fairly easily. See the teeth, and claws and let's not forget the tail. See them all and ask yourself if this dimension is really where you want to be because if it is, I'll just leave you here. I'm sure I could get some small amusement from watching it feed." Xeravil sat back summoning her tea set and a small plate of treats for Aleo who began munching on them happily after moving to his mistress' side. "Want some tea?" she asked before grinning evilly. "Oh, I forgot, you are dinner. Don't mind me, just... try not to get blood everywhere when behemoth crunches you, will you? I always feel so sorry for S-gards cleaners." "It's not like dimension jumping is bad for you... You can always jump back, which would actually be rather helpful since we can see what the range of it is. So, what do you say?" She didn't bother waiting for a response. "You'll go, how splendid!" Aleo wolfed down the last of the treats before collecting his passenger again. Xeravil looked up at behemoth, sending her tea set back into the dimensional void before she spoke. "The temple's that way," she pointed. "The energy you seek is there." The behemoth seemed to nod and turned in the direction she'd pointed lumbering off slowly. It would probably forget the instructions but at least it wasn't mucking up more of the palace. "That was quick," S-gard commented as they returned. "I don't leave a lot of room to negotiate. Is it ready?" "Yes." "Well, in we go then. Aleo." The winged lion growled softly and tossed the new comer towards the lights of the portal. There was a brief flash and he vanished. "Where'd you set it for?" "I don't know." "Well, I suppose we can drag him back in a bit to find out." "In a bit." "Yes. Tea?" Xeravil offered as the tea set once again came into existance and hovered before S-gard, the hot liquid pouring itself. She reached out and petted Aleo before sending him back into summon space. "Thank you," she whispered to him and picked up her own tea cup. "Now I guess we wait." |
![]() |
|
| Mairgni |
Dec 23 2005, 04:38 PM |
![]() Member ![]() |
He was really starting to become aggravated by that female. Looking around at the place that he had had the misfortune to be unceremoniously hurled into, he curled the fingers of his right hand into a half-fist. Extending and then retracting the short claws on his fingertips almost as a reflex. Fortunately, there was nothing here that he recognized.
That could change, but for now he was satisfied that he was not where he had come from before. |
![]() |
|
| Espylacopa |
Jul 01 2005, 07:27 PM |
![]() Member ![]() |
Espylacopa had been trying to evade the monster for almost 15 minutes but everywhere he went it always managed to find him. the temple walls were now full of holes from where the Behemoth had rammed through them in it's persuit of it's prey.
Even with his enhanced speed and agility Espylacopa was having a hard time keeping himself from being eaten by the monster every time it lunged at him. every attempt he made at injuring it only ended in failure his daggers shattered when he tried to peirce the creatures skin, and every attemp at burying it under ruble was shook off as if it was nothing to it. He continued to sprint through the ever changing halls of the temple, evwentually finding himself in the library. Standing before him was the lion creature from the infirmary and to stragers he'd not met before. He was about to warn them to run when the Behemoth that had been chasing him rammed it's way through the stone walls of the library. Using the momentary break inwhich the behemoth shrugs off the rubble Espylacopa lept upto one of the ledges above him in the hope that it would be un-able to follow him. |
![]() |
|
| Mairgni |
Dec 23 2005, 04:38 PM |
![]() Member ![]() |
With nothing else to occupy himself with, he began to make his way right. It was an arbitrarily chosen direction, but then almost all of his decisions would have to be made in such a way until he was better able to understand his surroundings. Scanning the air-currants with his other senses while his eyes traveled over the expanse of the new place he had ended up, he began to make at least some determination as to where he was.
The sky was a mottled red, which was odd to his sensibilities, but not anything he was going to concern himself with for too long. It was what it was, after all. |
![]() |
|
| Revyug Kcirevam |
Jul 01 2005, 03:02 AM |
![]() Member ![]() |
Kcirevam remained still as he glanced at what could be just about classed as a memory of his past. The shadowy figure that was attacking his opponent seemed overwhelmingly familiar to him and yet he could suddenly remember nothing clearly at all. Something in his mind was holding the memories he was trying to think of and repressing them from his conscious... Something that obviously didn't want him to remember her. In any case, it was no longer his choice to make since his master had made no command other then to kill the treacherous Kihan.
The shadow that was now seemingly smothering Kcirevam's opponent seemed to be glancing over at him as if trying to pierce his mind with some kind of telepathic communication. A mixture of jumbled words in his head and the lacking control of his memories was probably the biggest reminder of his past that he could have had as he began to snarl and tense his body. A set of large oversized claw swung around from behind him and clamped around the entwined combatants. Luckily for the shadow it was able to flow through his claws as they closed but Kihan was caught of guard thanks to Shadows attack. Kcirevam's face remained lifeless and grey although the demonic jaws on his chest seemed to grin with a menacing look of soon to be quenched hunger. Shadow flew into the air, keeping a safe distance, as she starred at Kicrevam. That attack wasn't a planned cooperation... He intended to crush them both without remorse. Shadow now knew for sure that something wasn't right and she had an sneaking suspicion that darkness would no doubt be the cause. The claws tightened and creaked as they began to grind against flesh before shuddering slightly and then slowly quivering apart inch by inch. Kcirevam tensed harder trying to keep the claws tight around his enemy but without effect as Kihan's arms spread out with a flash of purple energy and the claws encasing him shattered into splinters of bone. Kcirevam was unharmed by the destruction of his claws but felt a sharp sting at the thought that his power could be defied so easily. He poised to run but was stopped by a familiar embrace surrounding him and a soft whisper in his ear. ********************* You may not hear my words or remember my image but we can help each other destroy both the dark knight and the entire city. Do not attack me Kcirevam for although you do not remember me I remember you. ********************* Kcirevam's will was torn between his instinct to destroy and a memory of emotion that refused to die. He could have gone completely insane in those few seconds if it wasn't for the fact that he was already so close to the edge. The memories of what he once was, refusing to be held back any longer, flooded back faster then he could comprehend them and left as quickly as they had come. A momentary slip by darkness maybe or a voluntary allowance to progress the battle, Whatever the reason it was enough to tell him that the shadow could be trusted to aide his master... for now. Kcirevam charged at Kihan with shadow still entwined around him and both attacked simultaneously. the sickle of shadow wrapping around his legs as kcirevam's horns tore through the Knights torso. Blood trickled down the horns and into the jaws of Kcirevam as his eyes shone a bright red and a he let out a satisfyingly demonic cackle. Kihan looked stunned that he had been pinned to this beasts horns but remained unconcerned as the blood that was now spilling freely on the floor from his open wounds shot to life and wrapped around the two attackers like tentacles. ******************** HA hahahaha. You fools did you really think that I would be defeated so easily. I am as close to darkness as both of you yet i retain my free will... You have lost! ******************** The blood tentacles writhed around and hurled both Shadow and Kcirevam into the side of the city walls sending it crumbling under there wait. Shadow was stunned that this creature could possibly be her old companion as he picked himself up still showing no emotion but a constant sense of hunger. Shadow stood beside him ready to return to the fight but kept herself guarded from her silent friend just in case. Before they could enter back into the fray Kihan decided to come to them. He circled his hands into the ball in front of him and clenched his hands around an invisible energy before forcing his hands outward in the direction of the crumbled wall. The rubble began to stir and surge up from the ground causing shards of shattered cement to slice at his two victims. Shadow seemed unharmed by the attack and although Kcirevam now had shards of rock embedded in his skin he seemed un affected by it. The wounded yet still lifeless head of Kcirevam looked down at his wrist and staggered slightly as a memory returned' A gift from a friend?! It remained despite his dramatic changes since it was given to him and the bracelet now began to hum as if someone was channelling their thoughts through it. ************************* Kcirevam you must remember yourself else we'll both be killed by this foolish vermin' Is that what you want old friend' to die here' after everything! ************************* Kcirevam stood expressionless for a while and then turned to his former companion. ************************** Help us kill him and you will live long enough for us to question our master about you. ************************** Shadow was shocked to here the disregard in his voice and was even more so offended that he would even dare to threaten at future attacks but at this stage of the battle it was too far to back out even if she had wanted to. Shadow vanished from her position next to Kcirevam and swept flat across the ground stopping just under Kihan aerial position. ************************** Kcirevam fly up to him as fast as you can and I'll do the rest' I'm assuming you can use that tail you've acquired. ************************** The telepathic conversation felt unfamiliar to Kcirevam as if distorted but he silently replied to her and began to steadily lift off the ground before steadily picking up speed to Kihan's position. Shadow remained still waiting for the vital moment of attack' Then they could really get to the bottom of Kcirevam's alterations and how effective they really were. Kcirevam neared his target and Shadow knew that it was almost time. This was gonna be a one shot deal with no room for screw ups. *************************** Hahahahaa Do you really think this method of attack will threaten the likes of me you spawn of darkness? **************************** Gains 3 levels < level 43 |
![]() |
|
| Mairgni |
Dec 23 2005, 04:38 PM |
![]() Member ![]() |
The more he saw of this place, the more disinterested he became with it. It was just like all of the other empty lots that he had walked through in his time, save for the red sky. But even that was quickly losing its novelty.
He should have just attacked that oversized monster and been on his way. The other world had to be more interesting than this monotonous place. Perhaps, though, he could find a way back. |
![]() |
|
| Xeravil |
|
![]() Member ![]() |
Xeravil sat back putting her tea cup down. "It's probably time to find out where he went," she murmured flicking some energy around. It was fairly easy for those who had created the portal to find those that had gone though. "Besides if it didn't work, or he didn't like the place we can always throw him through again," she added brightly.
"You seem to have taken a dislike to him." "Oh not really. Just when I say stay put I expect things to stay put." "He's not a summon." "All the more reason for him to obey. I couldn't feel if he was in trouble and the infirmary was the safest place for him. Anyway, time to get him back." She reached through the air, fingers curling as she seemed to pluck something from the nothingness. ******** Mairgni for his part felt a sudden tug pulling him back and he fought it but it was strong and insistent but there was nothing there. Nothing he could see anyway. Then the energy waves of the place coalesced into familiar lines, almost like a spiral and he recognised it. The dimensional portal that lion thing had thrown him through. The was a flash of light and he disappeared from the red skied place and the hauntingly familiar spiral energy of dimensional transportation surrounded him. He closed his eyes as it was too bright and there was a sudden bump as he landed on something solid. "I told you we'd bring you back," that annoying females voice came to him as he looked around again. ******** "well, how was it? Where were you? It didn't feel like you'd travelled far but you must have gone somewhere." |
![]() |
|
| Wade |
Aug 01 2005, 01:46 AM |
![]() Member ![]() |
as wade wandered through the temple he realised he was not going towards the exit.
he had gotten mislead at some point by the monotonous passages and found himself in a darker place. he felt the compulsion to go down. it was as if somebody was calling him. He had vowed to help those in need and so he folowed the presence. he had a sense of this other world he had found himself in. there was a strong connection around this area. looking around he found himself in a dark chamber. it ws so dark, he could hardly see at all, but he could see enough to know that this was a very large cavern. as large as a football stadium. the feeling of the other 'true' world, as it had been called, was very strong here and so he decided to test it. he concentrated his thoughts on the feelings he had before. he didnt think he would normally be able to do it but something was pulling him. the world seemed to warble and fade just as it had before and then all of a sudden, there it was! an enormous dark creature chained to the floor of the cavern. it was calling out for help. he could tell this thing had been here for a long time. a very long time. it had been here since before the temple was built. the feeling that was coming from this thing though.... a feeling that wade liked.... A terrible and vast hatred for the creatures called s-gard and xeravil. and then wade felt power. this thing was powerful. if wade helped this creature... the temptation was almost too much... the first chain came out fairly easily...... |
![]() |
|
| Espylacopa |
Jul 01 2005, 07:27 PM |
![]() Member ![]() |
It had been almost an hour after entering the library that Espylacopa lept down from the ledge he was on. He kept a very close eye on his surrounding as he made his way back to the temple entance and towards the island where he set up camp a the week before. Even though he knew that the camp had been destroyed by those whale like creatures he hoped that there was some weapons that were still useable among the ruins.
When he finally reached the damaged bridge back to the island he could see that the whales had left and that once again the Leviathan were in a frenze feeding on everything that they could catch in the water. In the distance he could see a storm brewing and he knew as soon as it started the Leviathan would leave the confionds of the river and hunt on land. **** Guess i better be quickin finding what i need and getting out of here. **** The camp site was a complete ruin. most of the equipment and weapons had been flattened. The Dropship was almost a quarter the size it originally was. The only equipment to survive the whales were a Rail Gun and ammo, a few grenades a pair of Vibroblades. Which were stored in a compartment that was luckly enough left undamaged. Knowing that he'd never beable to make it back ot the main land before the storm hit Espylacopa instead headed for the ruins of an old temple that he saw on the island ealier in seek of shelter and safety from the Leviathan. |
![]() |
|
| Mairgni |
Dec 23 2005, 04:38 PM |
![]() Member ![]() |
Gritting his teeth, he hissed at her.
"It was boring. Next time you try to send me somewhere like that, I think I shall be forced to hurt you." All of this was said in a completely offhanded tone, as if he was merely giving the annoying female some information that she might or might not have found interesting. He may not have known the full scope of her powers, but he was not one to be used. At least... not anymore. |
![]() |
|
| shadow |
Nov 21 2005, 09:14 AM |
![]() Member ![]() |
shadow looked over at kcirevam-dark and finally broke though the barrier on his thoughts that had prevented her from speaking with him. she gave the instructions about how to attack but to the consciousness of darkness she could feel within him she said a few further words.
"we need to talk." "we do?" "there is no need for us to be enemies darkness, shadow summarised quickly, not wanting to discuss everything in the middle of combat but willing to give at least a bit of warning about the topics she wanted answers on. "what i want and what you want are different enough that there is no need for us to clash. my species has a natural affinity for you anyway, we can compliment each other." "your childish desires are of no concern to me." "perhaps but i can make your servant stronger and happier and a stronger, happier servant is one who is more tractable. one who serves by choice is better than one who must be forced." "that is true but we will see... i am not about to give up my plaything and i hunger." "i don't want you to give it..." shadow halted her sentence, sensing that darkness was no longer listening. at least though it explained where the overwhelming hunger she could feel from kcirevam was coming from... darkness... now was not the time for such considerations and she turned her full attention back to the dark knight and streamed into position to attack as kcirevam moved as well. "Hahahahaa Do you really think this method of attack will threaten the likes of me you spawn of darkness?" the knight scoffed and unseen shadow narrowed her eyes. an attack of darkness would not work on him, just as it would not work on her and kcirevam but he was assuming she was going to attack with dark and that would be his last mistake before they enjoyed the taste of his lifeless blood. she shifted herself, pulling back the sickle and bringing another weapon close to the surface but she was careful not to reveal it. that would ruin the surprise for both the knight and kcirevam and while her friend would enjoy the surprise she wanted the knight to writhe in agony as he knew he was beaten. let him lament the city he could not save because she was going to let him know his failure, just as she was going to let the city know their foolishness in assuming she was darkness. it was the first rule. those that hurt you get hurt in return. those that attempted to kill you do not get the second chance. she had not hurt them, she had had no intention of fighting them but they had attacked without warning and now would suffer the consequences. the knight gathered himself, the blood still dripping from his wounds forming into whip like scythes that ripped around him like ribbons, forming a protective barrier against most attacks. his hair seemed to add the crown to the barrier, the white wisps almost matted together into dread locks that seemed to move with their own life. his sword was glowing, gathering its own power and motes of it glowed briefly before being consumed by the dark blade. this would be the final strike for them both, and only one would survive. "now!" she sent to kcirevam-dark flowing upwards as he swung his spiky club like tail downwards. they both cut through the knights defensive ribbons and while the impact of kcirevam-darks tail into them did cause some damage to him, it batted the knight downwards, onto shadows waiting blade. "ompf..." she grunted with the collision, dropping in the air slightly with the extra weight of the knight but continued to drive her chosen weapon into him. his blade was thrust through her as well holding them together but for the moment she couldn't feel it. the knight coughed blood and the liquid came alive as it seemed to upon leaving his body but the tendrils weren't as vicious as they had once been and began to still as their master lost his control on them, freezing in the air as long ropes before they resumed liquid consistency and splattered on to the ground in a thick rain. shadow eased them both downwards with an almost gentle motion as she allowed herself to flow out on the ground cushioning the impact. they had fallen far enough from the city that they were outside it's attack range so they could take their time with this. the knight's sword tip buried itself into the wet dirt and stayed upright as its master was lowered beside it. shadow flowed around the blade allowing herself to reform straddling the knight. the movement forced her to shift her grip on her chosen weapon and for the first time the city's knight saw it. "a weapon of light..?" he questioned incredulous, "but you are darkness." the blade was long, thin and unfinished, as if it had been broken off from something. it glowed very faintly and from the ease with which it had pierced him it was exceedingly sharp. small droplets of dark fluid leaked from shadow, cuts from where she had gripped the blade too tightly but she paid the injury no mind. "i am not so dark as to not know that light is needed," shadow responded, allowing her eyes to be seen. he coughed again but then looked up at kcirevam-dark who had landed a short distance away. "you did not defeat me darkness," he hissed spitefully. "you always did rely on others." kcirevam-dark started slightly as he reacted to the insult to his master but shadow shook her head. "no, this blade comes from him, a gift to me when i was in need. it is fitting that it has now served in his time of need." with that shadow wrenched it out of the knight's body, pulling the blade all the way through him before flipping it and stabbing him again. he cried out but his eyes burned and kcirevam-dark just watched unsure what exactly he should be doing. "it doesn't matter," the knight said. "i will still win darkness," he continued addressing the extra presence within kcirevam. "you might have forced me to kill the king but handefu survives and the prince is almost of age. he will fight against you, vile creature. he will find a way where other's have failed." "i don't think so," shadow hissed at him, her anger returning as the cities defender refused to acknowledge her. "your precious city attacked me without warning, they tried to take my future so i'm going to return the favour." she rose, pulling kcirevam's blade free of the knights body with one hand as she wrapped the other around the hilt of the knights sword. "and to take its future, i will take its children. i wonder how this will look through the prince?" she asked, glowing eyes narrowing almost in laughter as she displayed the knights sword to him. "i think it will look almost as good as kcirevam's blade did through you." she laughed aloud, stepping back to turn to face kcirevam-dark as the knight weakly tried to attack her. "we need to talk," shadow said once again, ignoring the way the handefu knight was clawing at the ground, the blood in this throat gurgling as he tried to speak. "or rather, you need to listen," she clarified, imitating the motion of taking a deep breath. "i don't wish to take him from you darkness but it might be a little early for you to accept that. i understand the hunger so for the moment then i will accede my desires to your hunger, if that is what kcirevam truly wants. you asked me once to aide him and i did and thus i do not like being seen as your enemy." a golden torc emerged from shadows form and rested comfortably on her wrist. she held it up so that kcirevam could see it and compare it to his own bangle. "this is not a lie, this is not a trick, this is not deception. you wear that bangle because i gave it to you kcirevam because darkness requested that time that i aide you. but i wanted to give you something of me, so that you could call for my aide as you desired. "i am not your enemy, nor am i the enemy of darkness. i like darkness and i can work with you both, together or separately as the case may be. that is your decision. "what i seek now then is the acknowledgement that i am not your enemy but rather i am someone who can help. if we cannot travel together then i will wait until such time as we can but the mutual acknowledgment that there is at least one in this world who will provide aide without question upon request is something that cannot hurt neither of us. i want more than that, but i will wait if that's what i have to do. i will wait if you will it but for now at least see me as an ally. "kcirevam, darkness, it is your choice but you both know that i have never acted to hurt you. besides destroying the future of a city with company is so much more satisfying that doing it alone." she held out the blade he had given to her what seemed eons ago. "now do we cut apart this worthless peon as a symbol of things to come, or do we go our separate ways for now because you can be assured darkness, such separation will only be temporary." Gains 1 level < level 56 |
![]() |
|
| Mairgni |
Dec 23 2005, 04:38 PM |
![]() Member ![]() |
The female was looking at him, looking as if she was amused by what he had said. Perhaps it was time he showed her at least some of his hand. Not all of it of course, since tipping his whole hand would be a fast way to get himself either captured and studied or killed outright. Neither of which he would appreciate.
Feeling the air around him, he quickly took control of enough of it to give himself a weapon. Three blades made of air-pressure crashed into her, and he followed up with a powerful barrage of sonic waves in the space between one of his heartbeats and the next. Far too swiftly for any normal creature to react and evade. Gains 2 levels < level 15 |
![]() |
|
| darkness |
Dec 05 2005, 06:41 PM |
![]() Member ![]() |
Darkness hissed at the shadows words. It could see the truth.
"You will not take him from me but you will lie, cheat, steal, beg, bargain to get what you want." shadow didn't seem phased. "Of course. Sounds fairly familiar though, doesn't it?" "I do not wish to give up my servant." "And I do not want you to. We compliment each other Darkness. I know exactly how far you will go for your desires, and you know how far I will go for mine." "All the more reason for me not to listen to you because I know the truth." "Is what I want that disruptive to your goals?" "No... but you are one of those who seek to dominate darkness." "In joining with darkness we dominate all," shadow replied. "I have helped when you asked, I have done all your bidding and all I want is such a little thing." "No. You cannot have it. You cannot have it now." "In future?" "Maybe... when I am ready." "I will wait for that but are we allies?" "Acquaintances, I will reassess after we destroy this abomination." Darkness tightened its grip on its slave as it withdrew slightly, letting Kcirevam see shadow himself and know that at least this once, this was was not a threat. For now. |
![]() |
|
| Xeravil |
|
![]() Member ![]() |
*clap, clap, clap*
The noise hung in the air and Mairgni looked around for its source as he realised the female was not in his attack path. And he found himself looking into what seemed to be hundreds of baleful red eyes, long white teeth with claws poised at his throat. "I found you amusing human until the wind scythes came at me," Xeravil said softly. "Did you think I could not tell when you lie? You need to practice as your face is not inline with your tone... later though. "I never hurt you little one, I merely played and I do not take well to being attacked, especially for no good reason. Now though you will suffer the consequences." The summon growled and lunged forward clamping his teeth on the newcomer's arm and biting down almost gently. He tried to avoid but all his speed seemed as nothing to the winged lion summon and there was a crunch as his arm broke. "There's a reason I like the Aleo summon," Xeravil said conversationally as the lion continued to bite and nip at the one that had attacked it's master, breaking bones and spilling blood. "They are fanatically loyal, very powerful and perfectly able to drain every last bit of energy you possess. I thought you were a soldier of some sort. Is not the first rule of soldiering to know your enemy? "You don't know me, you don't know what I am capable of and that is your ignorance and you will suffer for this now. All you had to do was play the game. You might have been bored but I do not hurt my toys that casually." The Aleo summon growled softly, letting the crushed body drop to the floor. "No, Aleo," Xeravil said, placing one hand on his flank. "You may not crush his head. Take him instead to the nurse." The Aleo picked up the broken body but before he left, Xeravil leaned in allowing the cold anger she felt to show in her eyes. "Play for me is not play for you. Know that when I decide to play you don't get a choice. Run along now, little one, I have other things to do but if I need you again, don't worry, I will find you." She nodded at Aleo and the lion dipped his head briefly, the disappointment at not being able to kill the miscreate in his eyes but he was loyal and he would obey. A long tongue licked his maw, tasting the blood. The other summons would be warned about this one. Their mistress should not be bothered by such... impoliteness again. Continued in: The Infirmarry |
![]() |
|
| Alpha Omega |
|
|
Member ![]() |
Seemingly from out of nowhere, I landed and was still in shock from what had occured on the planet of Alene.
⩻So, my old masters had allies I see. I wonder where those treacherous devils sent me to.< I looked over the wilderness from the mountain I seemed to land on and expected to see an army before, but with nothing in the distance I started speculating where I could be. ⩻Could those urchins have sent me to planet of S-gard? This fits the description of that planet, but no one who has ever entered the planet has ever escaped. Why would they send me here?< Still pondering this information, I walked off the mountain cliff and continued walking on the grass a mile below from my starting point. ⩻Where should I go to find information about this godforsaken piece of rock?< |
![]() |
|
| S-gard |
Jun 30 2005, 02:32 PM |
![]() Member ![]() |
CLUMP
xeravil turned to see that s-gards feet had left the table and he was now sitting bolt upright. "someone is in the cavern" the walls seemed to bend inwards and creak while the lights dimmed. a wind whale was floating merrily along looking for leviathan when the air started warbling next to it. BAM, the air gave way and almost blew the wind whale offf course as a brick wall suddenly rested in the air. looking around the brick wall, the wind whale could see that it was around 9 feet high. it stretched horizontally suspended in mid air. floating higher, it seemed as though the wall was connected to another by a roof and probably a floor. it stretched all the way towards the new structure at the mainland, and the other end seemed to stretch towards the temple. a strange sort of distortion appeared on this new 'corridor' and moved from its location from the new towr and swiftly made its way along the corridor, past the wind whale and onwards toward the temple. xeravil followed s-gard along the tunnel. if someone was in the cavern then it was not good news. |
![]() |
|
| Xeravil |
|
![]() Member ![]() |
Xeravil frowned as she walked. Her summons began reporting back to her as they drew closer to the temple. They had found all sorts of evidence of it but nothing definitive but now there was someone in the cavern? It could extend its influence outside but it wasn't meant to be able to draw anything to it.
This was far more troubling than she had expected. Fighting its influence was bad enough but fighting it... She reached her mind out, touching her most powerful summons, the ones she didn't use that often simply because there was no call to. If it was awakening itself or if it was being set free then she would need them all. Most replied quickly although their responses were grave. They knew the extent of the situation for their mistress to be contacting them all. Others didn't respond but they were the summons of her departed Master and they remembered all to well this beast. They were high level multi elemental summons, some the ultimate of their type but... that abomination... She would call her Masters summons if she had to and pay whatever price that would entail later because if that's what it took, that's what it took. She might even need to make peace with Alycone. All petty differences would have to be put aside for this battle if it got free. |
![]() |
|
| Revyug Kcirevam |
Jul 01 2005, 03:02 AM |
![]() Member ![]() |
Kcirevam trembled for a second as he saw his first clear memory of the one who stood before him before feeling the restraint of darkness return. He took the blade from Shadows hand and starred at it almost fearfuly, seemingly confused by its familiar power.
******************** We shall mark this death as a truce to us who are lucky enough to serve darkness. ******************* Kcirevam seemed to give a strange distrusting grimace as he flipped the sword in his hand and then swiftly thrust it through his floored victims chest before gripping the blade and ripping it up through bone and tissue to reamerge at the top of the dark knights skull. Blood cascaded agaisnt the near by rubble as chilling shcreech of pain, with a strange undertone of arrogant knowing, leapt from Kihan's position. As silence fell the two survivors of the battle slowly walked up to the corpse, purposely taking there time in order to fully enjoy the oncoming feast. The two were suddenly blinded by an immense light and shadow sprung behind Kcirevam for protection as his own skin smoked and peeled slightly from the great heat dispersed by the light. strands of white flickering energy wrapped around the fallen Knight and dragged the two companions meal under the ground and into nothingness. Whispering laughter could be heard as the light flickered out under the earth and vanished. ********************* Damn it! Now we have nothing to eat. ********************* Shadow was obviously heavily anticipating this meal and its sudden dissappearance had severly angered her. Kcirevam remained emotionless still but walked slowly over to the blade still embedded in the ground were Kihan had lay. As he gripped the blade again he was brought to his knees by a blinding pain rippling throughout his body. He collapsed to the floor as the blade began to bubble and melt around his hand lashing out like living waves of metal. Shadow ran over to him, suspecting a final trick from the dark Knight, and tried to pull him away from the devouring liquid growing around him. ******************* Leave him Shadow for this is what he wished for while the two of you fought that traitor. He was unhappy with our choice of body and so by using the blades energy we will returned his body atleast to a more palettable form... I trust you will also appreciate the memories? ******************** Shadow stepped away in silence knowing that darkness didn't expect an answer to his question. The blade's liquified form comsumed Kcirevams entrie body and then shifted shape wildly as muffled screams fluttered from the coccon of armour. Kcirevam fell silent as a set of yellow eyes could be seen glowing through the now thining metallic covering. ********************* Though his form had returned this is still not entirely the so called 'bonded' you remember. He still has his priorities at our side so don't expect any distractions or romantic gestures little shadow. hmph. If I longed for such things darkness don't you think I would have died a long time ago? ******************** Darkness remained silent though shadow could easily sense its obvious enjoyment in chastising her. Kcirevam stepped forward in a far more familiar form and looked over at shadow. ******************** Our master has requested that we join you in destroying this city so for the time being you are my guide dark one... We... w Whats wrong Kcirevam? Are you injured? Urgh! No no its nothing... we are simply... h.. hungry to feast on the cattle this city is filled with. ***************************** Still concerned about Kcirevam's true reason for the intervening pain Shadow kept a watchful eye on him but silently nodded to follow as she flew softly into the air and headed for the city hall. The guards surrounding the fight with Kihan had swiftly dispersed upon seeing his death and shadow was sure that this would be where they would convene to discuss the attack. Shadow wondered to herself what darkness' ultimate intentions were for her friend as they flew in silence alongside each other. Kcirevam seemed so different and the trip would have just aswell been made byherself for all the companionship this new Kcirevam gave but the return of his previous form provided some comfort even it is was just from memory. |
![]() |
|
| S-gard |
Jun 30 2005, 02:32 PM |
![]() Member ![]() |
s-gard and xeravil had arrived in the temple and were heading for the cavern.
s-gard spoke "If this thing has returned.... Even the both of us may be no match for it... " he paused and xeravils silence meant she understood . "if it comes to that ... " he continued " I may need to take something back that left me a long time ago...." his voice was grave as he said this. "but s-gard.... if you do that.. will you be able to control yourself... after all it has grown a fair bit in all this time.." "well, there is the symbol... It may help in some way. but hopefully it will not have to come to that.. it may still be weak, and we have grown strong." they entered the cavern. the massive thing was laying quietly, but the hatred was flying about the room. the only reason it was lying ther had to be because there were still chains in place. to the left of the masive form there was movement. s-gard looked closer and spotted him. it was that litle man. the one who grew hair all over him. the one called wade. wade looked up towards s-gard. there was a manic grin on the face. " YOU!! you hurt me badly!! I will make you suffer!!!" his face had taken on a demonic grin and he was almost laughing. s-gard yelled back " do you honestly think this thing will not kill you also? did it promise you riches? what did it say to you?" "all i want is to help others and to destroy you...." the manic grin had gone but his eyes were still wide, now filling with tears. "this thing will see to your death!" a look of disgust formed on his face as he bent down and pulled at a chain. it was the last one. the massive shape moved. the blackness of the surface rippled and then it formed into shapes. the white spikes of teeth formed under two big hollows that were now lighting up with the enormous eyes. wade looked up to see the teeth open and when they closed wades head had been punctured and his brains would now be pulverised.s-gard did not wait to watch wades body fall to the ground. he flashed forwards, his blade ringing through the air. a split second later his sword was sinking into one of the masive eyes. he stood there on the eye socket of the creture and started to shift the sword to the side before a giant pincer grabbed his waist almost crushing him. he was thrown into the cavern wall and everything went dark. |
![]() |
|
| Alpha Omega |
|
|
Member ![]() |
⩻So disorienting, this can not be the planet of S-gard that people told me to be wary of. Could it be that they were mistaken about its origin, could it have been that they percieved it as a planet while it is far more? I will have to destroy the man who sent me here after I make him tell me his secrets. Only then shall I truly understand the nature of S-gard's realm.<
As I continued to walk through this foreign realm, i sensed others. ⩻So the creator's original guyver projects are still alive. This will be interesting. Will they join me in eradicating the creators or will I be forced to fight them?< I continued walking, looking for something close by so that I can get the information I wanted. ⩻I hate searching for answers. Where should I go to get what I want?< |
![]() |
|
| shadow |
Nov 21 2005, 09:14 AM |
![]() Member ![]() |
i never cared about his shape, shadow thought to herself watching the reformation of kcirevam into a more familiar shape but if this was the form he was comfortable in then so be it, she could accept that.
when his shape was complete they spoke again but it was cold and empty and as they took off, soaring into the sky she was comforted only by the memory... it appeared this darkness was more possessive than she thought it... perhaps it just needed time. "i do not want this whole city dead, darkness, i only want it's future," shadow said as they landed on the roof of the building presumed to be the city hall. "the anguish they will feel at that is far more satisfying that simply killing them." kcirevam looked at her sharply and she could see darkness watching her. "don't misunderstand me, darkness, either deliberately or accidentally. and you have, i think with what i want... i cannot make the same bond as i made last time... there are restrictions i would insist upon... i want a bonded darkness, it is not romance, it is not love, although it is often construed as that. this bonded will not command though, i will not allow that again... but there are other things... it means i will accept them, just as i will accept you darkness." kcirevam hissed. "i will wait darkness, and after we finish here, i believe we will part ways until we are ready as that is the way we both may have to follow, for now but we will at least accept each other at the very worst as neutral, which is at least not enemies and that will be enough... for now... i am patient, just as you are patient and we both don't wish to make mistakes... "although it appears they are gathering in the civilians at the back of the city... the tastier, younger ones there... although the prince is here and... oh my... "they have brought the metal one." shadow smiled hearing the clink of metal on metal, knowing that kcirevam would hear it as well. "this could be fun! let us see what he has to say before we decide which will be the first to die, the children or the prince. one way or another they will know they are doomed." shadow hefted the dark knights sword, covering the blade with her dark form as she settled down to listen further as kcirevam took position a short distance from her. |
![]() |
|
| metal-man |
Dec 21 2005, 12:09 AM |
![]() Member ![]() |
He didn't know how long he'd been hanging on the hooks
He welcomed the pain though it was all he deserved. He could hear things. the pain hadn't stopped him hearing. That new one had gone out to fight and there had been whispers in the wake of his movement. Awe... fear... Fear was strong. They feared their own knight. It didn't matter. He didn't need to worry about that. They watched him still. the guards, the old one's, all of them watched. They needed have bothered. he was a failure. he would take the pain they gave him because he failed. There was noise. Shouted worries and he looked up disinterestedly. Fear... no, this was more than fear... They were pertrified and talking in whispers. Something had happened to their knight. "Bring him." They pulled at the chains, cutting open his wounds again but he didn't care. And then they pulled him out through the corridors they had dragged him down before. They took him to the surface and he saw the night sky briefly before they entered a new building. There was a familiar presence near by, one he recognised but couldn't speak against. A creator... shadow, he realised. But she was no where to be seen, which mean she was hiding. Had she killed that knight? She'd been wounded badly when she'd run from the city. "There were two of them." "It's that shadow again. How did it gain an alley like that?" "That was Darkness itself!" "It shouldn't have been that easy!" "If Kihan himself can't..." "But Darkness doesn't serve..." "Perhaps the host though..." "What are we going to do...?" "You, metal thing, do you know anything?" Metal Man shook his head. "No. I don't know." "You were with that shadow? Why does it have darkness as an ally?" Metal Man tried to speak but something held his tongue. It wasn't like he was going to reveal anything though. He didn't know why this thing called Darkness might be with shadow... They pulled on the chains again, driving him to the ground and a younger man stepped forward. He was handsome but his eyes only showed hatred. "Speak," he commanded. "The worm S-gard is not here to order you to hold your tongue. Or is it another?" "I... can't," he mangaed to choke out. "So that shadow is your master?" There was a flash of blades being drawn and Metal Man shook his head again. "I don't... I don't know... I was created to destroy but I failed." The man slapped the blade against his face, drawing sparks from his skin but was careful not to draw blood. "You are just a pawn," he said softly. "We will hunt down both Darkness and this shadow and we will destroy them. We will destroy you too but not before we know the secrets you hold. "The abomination that is S-gard will not last forever." The man turned away and Metal Man was left wondering exactly what was happening. |
![]() |
|
| NizalbRevyug |
Jul 04 2005, 10:41 AM |
![]() Member ![]() |
As NizalbRevyug and the others were slowly moving to reach the bottom of the temple, they suddenly heard a bat noise and stopped.
********* What was that? I Don't know but we should keep moving. ********* Fox said in her humanoid form. ********* We should try to get passed everything without stopping, Kavor needs the antidote that lies at the bottom of this temple and I won't stop until he gets it. ********* The group kept moving, ignoring the bat noises. |
![]() |
|
| Xeravil |
|
![]() Member ![]() |
Xeravil watched with a certain sense of detachment as the final chain was pulled free on the beast. This wasn't meant to be happening and it shouldn't have been possible but the somewhat unbalanced Zoalord had just done something irrevocable and they were now going to suffer the consequences. They were all going to suffer the consequences.
S-gard charged as she began muttering under her breath seeking to avoid the creatures line of sight. It would be better if he didn't see her do this because it would recognise the ritual. Low level summons could be materialised easily with nothing more than will power. They could be stored in the eggs she had given to both S-gard and the Nurse and while she could summon her more powerful beings in a similar way, it was better if the full incantation was spoken... even if one did say it very quickly. As S-gard sunk the Dark Sabre into its eye she tried to control her breathing which was becoming ragged, both from the speech and the shock of seeing the creature. It was the thing that had taken her master. It was though an abomination, an ultimate summon. It was the ultimate death summon but it was also evil and that was why it was so wrong. It shouldn't be evil. Of all summons, death summons were not evil although they were often construed as such, they weren't. They simply were' She gasped, watching as it threw S-gard aside easily. He lay still and that wasn't good but she could feel his heart beat still. It would take more than that to kill her old companion just as it would take more than his sword to truly injure this thing. The wound in its eye dripped but she could see it healing and as the tiny scar from the wound vanished it turned its eyes to the one who had freed it. She couldn't do anything about that though... If she did that would reveal her position and she couldn't risk that at the moment. He'd freed it, he was on his own for the moment. But this would give her time to complete the multiple summons she had been working on. But... she couldn't leave S-gard there and quickly she diverted her attention from the almost continuous summon she had started, summoning back the Aleo who had injured that other one. 'Grab S-gard,' she gave the order urgently, then take him back to his castle. Heal him and don't look back.' 'Master you can't possibly fight that!' The Aleo objected telepathically. 'I'm not going to,' Xeravil responded. 'I'm just going to delay it. Now go.' The Aleo nodded reluctantly before it bounded to His Majesty, grabbing the prone form and running as fast as he could in the other direction. Xeravil took a deep breath as she summoned some other lesser beings and told them to wait for her orders before she stepped out into the cavern proper. 'All right,' she brought her hands together as if in prayer before pulling them apart. 'You are going to learn why you should have remained where you were,' she challenged it as six summons appeared between her and it. |
![]() |
|
| Wade |
Aug 01 2005, 01:46 AM |
![]() Member ![]() |
wade crouched on the ground, his head bleeding profusely.
He had freed this thing!! why had it done this to him? things were blurry.. wade remembered only seeing the figure of s-gard flashing past him and attacking the creature... did s-gard save him?? a moment later and he was sure his brain would have been history. he tried to pull himself together. when he looked up he noticed a figure slumped against the cliff a couple of meters away.... s-gard. wades heart sank to his belly. the zoacrystal erupted from his forehead and he turned to face the abomination. ther was nothing there. he could see the far wall of the cavern. then he realised that the cavern wall he was seeing was completely solid. he was not in the true world anymore. a cold feeling wreched at his feet. then the feling rose upward until he felt as though he were chilled to the bone. he tried to move but his vision was distorted whenever he twitched a muscle. an intense pain grew in his chest. his heart was beating strong. but with each beat it hurt more and more and more. he screamed out, but nobody would hear as his heart slowly pushed its way through his ribcage and bounced onto the floor, wriggling uncontrollably as the last beats slowed down. he fell to his knees. picking up his heart, everything was fading as he attempted to push it back into his chest to no avail. the last thing he remembered was the feeling of a cracking sensation in his zoacrystal and then a splintering pain in his forehead. . . . . . . . ~~~~~~ wade gains a level < wade dies at level 49 |
![]() |
|
| Alpha Omega |
|
|
Member ![]() |
⩻Grrr, I hate walking. Where is everyone? I should have met someone by now.< I kept walking knowing that if I came upon a town or a building someone would be inside, hopefully.
⩻What's that nagging feeling I have? Can it be that a Zoalord is close by? That would make this trip interesting.< I walked towards the location of the feeling, not caring for the animals that got in my way. I entered a cave and kept looking, not daring to use any of my abilities unless I had to. Set initial level <<12 |
![]() |
|
| Valkyrie |
Jul 05 2005, 09:02 PM |
![]() Member ![]() |
The Valkyrie chittered softly. They'd had a good time recently although the loss of their trophies to the inky shadow was troubling. Even so, they had managed to capture one who had slain many of their sisters in the process so perhaps the trade was fair. They would get more shiny things.
At the moment the ice man was hanging by rusted chains, blood dripping from where they'd driven them through his flesh. He was powerful but he wasn't powerful enough to take them all on. He'd screamed about it for a while but had fallen silent after they'd slashed at him, drawing further blood. He was still breathing, they wouldn't kill him yet but... oh, they would play before he died. Right now though, there was another entering their domain, one that seemed sure of themselves but darkly arrogant. So they were watching. They wouldn't let it escape like the other one, the one who had used the ice man but they wouldn't let him take anything. They would watch and see what he thought of their prey because this new one smelt familar. He liked to destroy, he liked the kill and the feel of flesh under one's claws. Kindred... perhaps... that remained to be seen. |
![]() |
|
| Hiyashita |
Jul 09 2005, 02:58 PM |
![]() Member ![]() |
Hiyashita gagged on the taste of his own blood. He screamed earlier, not in pain as the Valkyrie bitches though but in frustration at the shadow leaving him. He was the one who was meant to be using it, not the other way round but it had gotten clean away, taking with it several trophies. It might have taken what he wanted as well but he couldn't tell from here. He'd tried to fight is way out but there had been too many of them and even though he'd killed some, they had swarmed him under.
He'd awoken to find himself hanging and the valkyrie taking turns in slashing at his body, cutting into his skin but he'd found out if he pretended to be unconscious they game for them wasn't nearly as much fun, and so he'd been unconscious a lot. He needed a drink but such concerns were for later. He needed to escape. They'd been a bit more active for the past little while and he was curious to know why.. but then he felt it. There was something approaching. Not the one who thought he was hidden within the Valkyrie cave, something else, somethign much more familar and... Oh no... An ice elemental. He knew there would be consequences of abandoning their training and misusing their gift but he never thought they'd come after him... But yet the sense was unmistakeable. There was an ice elemental approaching the Valkyrie cave and there was something approaching his position although that one didn't feel inclined to save him... it felt much like the Valkyrie but if the Ice elemental wanted to punish him then it would have to save him... He could use this. |
![]() |
|
| Espylacopa |
Jul 01 2005, 07:27 PM |
![]() Member ![]() |
With the amount of the island that had been flattened by the wind whales Espylacopa was surprised to find the temple untouched. Though it was heavily damaged it was clear that none of it was caused by the wind whales. When Espylacopa was within 100 metres of the temple ruins the storm hit. The Rain was throwing it's self at the ground and the Lightning was striking almost every second. On the other side of the island the Leviathan were making their way out of the river and onto the land in hunt of food. As the storm reached the main land the Valkyrie that had also been hunting returned to their cave and the Behemoth that was wandering the Temple grounds headed towards the river to hunt Leviathan.
Using his Telekinetic abilities Espylacopa cleared rubble away from the entrance to the ruins after he entered he discovered the abut 30 feet into the ruins more rubble had sealed off the entrance into one of the many chambers that would have once made up the temple. Deciding to rest until the storm passed he used the rubble that blocked the entrance to form a barricade to keep the Leviathan from entering the temple while he slept. |
![]() |
|
| shadow |
Nov 21 2005, 09:14 AM |
![]() Member ![]() |
if shadow had of been human, she would have smiled as she extended her influence over the metal one. she didn't have as much control as she would have liked but it was enough to keep the creature quiet on her presence...
what should she do now though? a glance at kcirevam-dark showed that he was listening as well and as much as she might like to rely on him she knew she couldn't. they were allies, she'd dragged that much out of darkness but until kcirevam was either able to accept darkness with all his soul as a natural part of himself, or until it left him, she would not be able consider him as a potential bond partner... she snarled to herself... no... that wasn't quite right... she could consider him but until either of those had been achieved she would not and could not bond with him. It wouldn't be like last time anyway... that wasn't something she could allow again... she would never again give up absolute control. betrayal had taught her that much. For now though, they would work together. "i'll go," shadow said softly, bringing forth the knight's sword. "i'll just injure the prince so that he might know the pain of knowing that he is defeated, then shall we find this cities future and destroy it?" kcirevam-dark grunted but nodded and shadow flowed over the roof, careful to keep the sword elevated so that it didn't grate. there were windows just below and she peaked through it quickly spotting the one who was currently interrogating the metal one. he was handsome for a human. longish hair with a young face. she didn't really care about that though, more important were the windows, tiny slit windows that were designed for archers on the 0ther side of the building. she could charge in, injure the prince and then escape on the far side. she gathered herself, twisting the sword so that it would be easy to drag through the window before glancing back at kcirevam-dark. he appeared to be waiting patiently but she knew both his and darkness' desire for blood would need to be slacked soon. "just a little longer," she whispered before surging forward like a liquid, shooting straight for the prince. half way to him she allowed what he would think were eyes to show, the softly glowing orange orbs would provide some sense of familiarity to him as well as fear. humans feared those things they couldn't see, but they also feared those things they could see, and those things that could peer directly into their souls. she drove the sword high into the right side of his chest, just below the collar bone. and was pleased to hear the screams from the others and their panic as they realised that not even their prince was safe. quickly shadow wrapped around the prince, whispering in his ear as she had so often done before. "your future is mine," she murmured softly before uncoiling and bounding towards the far windows before the prince had even fallen. with a crash of glass she passed through them and was bounding once again on the roof tops. in the night air there was a feeling of exhilaration. she wasn't usually this careless with attack or this confident of her own invincibility but revenge was something best enjoyed when one could take it without regret and she would enjoy this. it had been a while since she had killed without inhibition and once this was done she would have to be cautious again but these foolish humans had made a mistake and she was going to make sure they realised exactly how grave that error was. they would serve as a warning to others. for those who were smart enough to see it for what it was. anyone else, who just saw the death and couldn't understand the reasons... they weren't worth bothering with. gains 1 level <<57 |
![]() |
|
| Alpha Omega |
|
|
Member ![]() |
⩻I hate caves. Why does everything I search for have to be in caves? Too many dark memories of dark places where I couldn't escape even if they were in my head. I need to get out of this realm and kill the rest of my creators. Why do I have a nagging feeling that I'm about to step out of the frying pan and into the fire? Grrrrrr, if I must, i will destroy whatever is before me.<
I walked for hours within the cave, not caring for where it leads me. I only knew that what I was searching for was within the confines of this rocky prison. |
![]() |
|
| Revyug Kcirevam |
Jul 01 2005, 03:02 AM |
![]() Member ![]() |
*************
Can it be that it has been released already. We didn't expect it to occur so quickly' Shall we leave it be for the time being and risk losing our grasp' It is risky but' Bah it is weak and we shall recover it when we need it most. *********************** For the first time Kcirevam could hear a sense of true fear in the words of his master which sent a chill down even his emotionless body. *********************** We must leave you for a time to prepare for future events my loyal slave. The effects of this to you after such manipulation are questionable but be sure I will return soon. As you command my lord... We shall await your return. *********************** Darkness left its host's body hastily and vanished from sight. The purple guyver's eyes went vacant for a while before suddenly lighting up a haunting shade of yellow. ******************* Wh-what? Where am I? ******************* Kcirevam looked across to the window where Shadow had attacked the prince of the city and narrowed his eyes as he saw what he thought seemed to be familiar. ******************* A zoanoid? Here? That portal must have sent me to another country with their own devision of Cronos. ******************* Kcirevam leapt through the window and collided with Shadow before pinning her to the floor. ******************* Kcirevam what the hell are you doing... Have you gone completely insane? Kcirevam? You can call me Maverick Guyver you damn Cronos scum. ******************* Shadow hissed and slid out effortlessly under his body before kicking a shadowy llimb out over her head and into Kcirevam's back. Had he gone truly mad. He didn't even sound like Kcirevam now and he definitely had no idea who she was. ******************* I'll not let you harm these people you fiend... you won't be allowed to process them to be like you. Kcirevam you fool its me Shadow... Do you have to go through your mental issues every time we have a confrontation? Enough tricks you monster. Lets finish this. ******************* Kcirevam reached for his chest plate and went to pull it from its seal but was stopped by piercing flashes to his temple. ******************* Sh' Shad-ow' how did we? What?... Damn zoanoid's' Chronos' Kill S-Gard' Murder' PO-WER' DARKNESS'. W-hats h' happening TO' ME!!! Argh ARGGHGHGHGHGHGHGHGHGH!!!! No Kcirevam! Not again' not now! ******************* Shadow shifted her eyes to the wounded prince who was being picked up by his followers, who all gaped in awe, as the two minions of darkness appeared to be facing off. Kcirevam writhed around on the floor in pain and literally tore pieces of armour away from his temple revealing a mass of lacerated tendrils. The onlookers, though devoted to protecting the city, had an even greater duty to there Prince and so slowly and cautiously backed away down the staircase behind them. ******************** You will not escape your fates despite this minor setback you fools. Prepare well for our next confrontation for I shall not be as forgiving. Remember the name shadow as it means certain death to all that have heard it here. ******************** Shadow held a hint of annoyance in her voice as she pointed over to the retreating citizens before flowing over to tend to her companion. Gains 2 levels < Level 45 |
![]() |
|
| darkness |
Dec 05 2005, 06:41 PM |
![]() Member ![]() |
darkness faded through the land in the direction of the island and the temple.
Its long desired reign as the most powerful and influential force in the land was going to be completely messed up by this. It should not have been released yet. another couple of years and darkness could have truly conquerred it. It would have to be done now. now or never. approaching the temple, darkness could feel the intense evil energy. it seeped i through the walls. there were summons everywhere. they were fighting the thing but were not doing a very good job. **** Creature...... we are your friend..... listen to usss........ ****** the thing hardly took any notice. ******* darkness liess in your heart...... we are the darkness that you need..... we are darkness and so we command you ....... ******** the enormous monstrosity turned for a moment ignoring the summons that bombarded it. a second later one of the summons was in a rudimentary claw and was being thrust towards darkness. it was a pure light summon.. darkness recoiled from the light in pure agony. the last time it knew pain like this, it was torn to pieces by that thing that was now its slave.... darkness retreated. it was no match for this thing in its current state. it needed to add more to its power somehow. it had no choice but to go back to its slave for now. |
![]() |
|
| Hiyashita |
Jul 09 2005, 02:58 PM |
![]() Member ![]() |
Hiyashita sighed softly, careful to keep the grimace hidden from the Valkyrie. What was taking this thing so long? For that matter what was taking the Valkyrie so long in confronting it? It had been wandering around their cave for hours....
Finally though it walked into the dimly lite cavern he was hanging in and he looked down to see it. It looked vaguely like the other one he'd tried to use... but felt very different... "If you help me," he said softly to it. "And get me down, I'll help you against the Valkyrie that are swarming around the place." It could ignore him when he talked with it, true, but it probably couldn't ignore the Valkyrie that were all around it. |
![]() |
|
| Alpha Omega |
|
|
Member ![]() |
"So your need my help? What do I get in return? I don't need help in defeating these creatures. I will help you down if you tell me about this place though. Mangy birds, stop looking at me like that before I hurt you. I'm not in the best of moods."
I started walking towards the being suspended in air while the birds kept an eye on me. ⩻Wonder what they will do if I try to cut the man down?< |
![]() |
|
| Valkyrie |
Jul 05 2005, 09:02 PM |
![]() Member ![]() |
the valkyrie turned its eyes slowly on the newcomer.
'mangy bird'..... the creature was not worth bothering with until now, but it was getting a bit too close to their prize and now was throwing insults. she shifted her weight just to alow her body to swing forwards as she unfurled her wings. her body silently glided down behind the unaware creature and SNIK.... Alpha Omegas right arm fell to the floor just as he detected the shape behind him. the valkyrie was out of range almost as quickly and left the creature to decide on wether it wanted to insult them some more. |
![]() |
|
| S-gard |
Jun 30 2005, 02:32 PM |
![]() Member ![]() |
s-gard awoke in his bedroom, aleo looking down on him.
He stroked its nose to thank it before it returned to its master. looking around he remembered how perilous the situation was. he tried to get up.. pain. this was something he had not felt for many many years. it was rather uncomfortable. he had to fight it though. there was no alternative. he needed to retrieve it. there was no point worrying about what the darkness would do to him after all this time. it was all necessary. true, he had almost lost his mind back when it left him. but if he lost control now.. surely xeravil could sort it out. no choice. he stumbled out of the door. |
![]() |
|
| Alpha Omega |
|
|
Member ![]() |
"Grrr, how dare you strike me! I am here not of my own accord. If I had known what you were than I would not have said what I did. Valkyrie, I let you have that strike because of my stupidity. Do not trifle with me again. I know not of the creatures here, and the myths do no justice to the beings they represent. I reverie the creatures of battles and death. I guess you might call me one of your clan but it depends on your view."
I walked closer to the being chained up to see who it was. The being before seemed eerily familiar yet at the same time unknown. |
![]() |
|
| Xeravil |
|
![]() Member ![]() |
Xeravil sighed as she felt an Aleo return to summon space. S-gard was okay. That was something.
She wasn't doing too badly but it wasn't one of her better days. Simply sacrificing summons was not a good way to fight but she refused to summon any truly powerful ones without a plan. Her mid to high range summons though, they were taking a beating and the strain was beginning to tell. She was only holding up that well though because she hadn't directly attacked it herself. It couldn't continue this way. She didn't have enough summons or energy for that so she was going to have to do something soon. The creature was hungry for death but thankfully it seemed for the moment to remain in the temple. It would be good if they could trap it here again but it wasn't going to fall for the same thing twice... she wasn't even sure that she could do what her Master had done to seal it... That had required... that had required quite a bit more than they had time and possibly relied on the actual original summoner... If she came to it, she'd try it but she couldn't guarantee it would work... even if they could lure it into position. She hissed as she felt darkness approach. Now of all times she did not need to deal with it but it appeared her contempt was shared by it and it grabbed one of her summons to drive it off... She was happy to feel Darkness withdraw but was not happy to feel the summon perish. Even so she summoned a new one. Phoeni had grabbed the body of the one who had released it and dragged that to safety, heading back towards S-gard's palace. She wasn't going to let it become a plaything for it. They had enough skeletons without it being able to use others. Besides she intended to have words with that Zoalord. She'd explain a thing or two to him... Later though... She had to make arrangements here first. They had to kill this thing that he'd released first... Easy... Yeah... she just had to believe that. "Aamon, go get Alycone," she commanded, summoning a fire elemental. At least it wouldn't have problems with the sword. Aamon and Alycone might get into a shouting match but there was nothing Alycone could do to stop Aamon from carrying her. "Kishka, get the one's that are approaching her. Give this to S-gards plaything. If they ask what it is, tell them its nettle of birch, the antidote for Secrem's poison. Then drag them all back to S-gard's palace. I don't want them here. "Saru, if Secrem's still alive heal him then lead him out of here. I don't want anything left in this temple for this thing to use." The three summons nodded and scampered out and Xeravil looked over at it, trying not to cringe as more and more summons were sacrificed. "Heh, heh, heh... You've grown up, Xeravil..." She froze... no.... she did not need to hear that... "You used to be scrawny but you've grown all up and you know how to use power.... I remember... because I remember you couldn't fight me..." She shivered, and unbidden came the memory of her Masters death. NO! Not now. She gritted her teeth against it, swallowing hard. The gesture allowed some of her power to slip... Not necessarily a bad thing but something she didn't want it to see. The good thing about summons was that you could summon things more powerful than you. The bad thing about summons was that you could accidentally summon things like it. The more practical bad thing about summons was that you had to be prepared to be tied to them in some way. She was tied to her summons through her skin, through complex tattoos that almost never showed unless she had to summon her most powerful allies. S-gard had seen them once or twice but he hadn't seen them all and she didn't like revealing them. Most thought it simply body art, but to another summoner, they said a lot more. This thing wasn't another summoner, but she didn't want to risk it knowing what they would mean however the bands around her neck, wrists and ankles had already appeared, the scroll work of the ink tracing its way over her body. They were standard markings so there was nothing revealed there. It was the others that were much more interesting... "I've grown up enough to kill you," she replied to the taunt reaching out to touch her summons. They had everyone out now. Even the wall monster had felt the power and fled as had the sand worms around the temple. She reached out to the real world, pulling the power around herself as she prepared to teleport. "But not yet, I wouldn't want you to think that we didn't appreciate you." She added her own barb, asking the temple to die. It agreed because it knew its time was over and as she vanished it collapsed, bringing tonnes of debris down upon the creature. It wouldn't stop it, it wouldn't even injure it but digging out might take it some time and she'd done what she came here for. Xeravil collapsed herself as her energy and adrenaline left her in a rush, leaving her gasping for breath as an Aleo appeared beneath her, supporting her weight. She shivered. So many lost. And this was just the beginning. |
![]() |
|
| Valkyrie |
Jul 05 2005, 09:02 PM |
![]() Member ![]() |
"Clan? You one of our clan?..."
"You might be... you smell like it but if you can truly be one of our clan remains to be seen. Potential is not ability." The Valkyrie mocked but remained hidden. How he dealt with the one before him would tell all. Then they'd decide how to act. |
![]() |
|
| Hiyashita |
Jul 09 2005, 02:58 PM |
![]() Member ![]() |
"Heh... I don't care what you smell like," he said to the newcomer who was looking at him curiously. "In the end you are going to need me. Nifty ability though, to be able to heal from that.... I met one like you not long ago... Well, one with the ability to heal; they called themselves a Guyver....
"So, are you going to get me down or not? You might not sense it, but there is more than the valkyries around... an ice elemental... And while they proclaim neutrality, they aren't really. But I can help you against both, if you can get me down." |
![]() |
|
| Alpha Omega |
|
|
Member ![]() |
"Interesting prospect. Either I help you and fight the Valkeries or leave you there and fight an Ice Elemental. Interesting choice I'm left with. Good, my arm is back to normal. I am Omega, the destroyer of worlds. If I free you, you will aid me in whatever form I need. Valkeries, regardless of what choice I make, remember that I revere you and will always honor your ways. Be free, and try to heal. I'll take care of the Valkeries."
I turned around after using my sword called Alpha to cut down the man. I waited for the Valkeries next move, never knowing from what direction it came. |
![]() |
|
| Hiyashita |
Jul 09 2005, 02:58 PM |
![]() Member ![]() |
Hiyashita, even though he was still hanging by chains laughed to himself. 'aid me in whatever form I need'..? That was funny. He'd help but if this destroyer of worlds thought that it would be forever, if it didn't suit him, then he wouldn't help. He had his own goal to reach and he would recover what had been lost. One way or another. It didn't matter what he had to go through before then. Once he got it, it would make up for it all. That was his only goal. Not helping petty warlords who apparently knew nothing about this world.
"I'll help you," he confirmed. "But trying to convince the bird brains that you are an ally is a dangerous game. They aren't the only ones you need to worry about." |
![]() |
|
| Leviathan |
|
![]() Member ![]() |
The leviathans surged somewhat carefully from the water.
The rain was their ally but the island stank of the wind whales and they were cautious. They hissed and growled, spreading over the island. There wasn't much food there but there was an illusive smell. They rooted through the rubble but merely managed to turn more rocks over. This hunt wasn't like the others. There was no prey. The wind whales had probably driven it all away. Wild animals were nothing. They hissed again, settling down as the rain fell. They would remain on land until they showers cleared. There was something calling to them anyway. They would listen to its call. |
![]() |
|
| shadow |
Nov 21 2005, 09:14 AM |
![]() Member ![]() |
shadow hissed at the councillors as they retreated. they were the same as always. those in power were always the same... most were... those that ruled by their own power were by force different than those who cowered behind words. both systems were necessary for balance, she knew but both required courage... and this city had none. it could cower until she was ready to destroy it.
they'd re-gather below and then come to charge them, she assumed. well, if they could get their prince to safety they'd attack again, otherwise they'd just watch. "metal thing," she commanded his highnesses creation. in their rush to retreat they'd forgotten their prisoner, a fact she could use. "take him," she added the instruction, flowing over to kcirevam who was still shivering and fighting his demons... the struggle to dominate light was never easy... it required... it required patience, dedication and respect. most didn't understand that. darkness could not defeat light, not truly, just as light could not truly defeat darkness. they required the other but one could dominate and to dominate you needed respect. and you needed to be able to show it. even as darkness you had to show that you respected the light. then it was a simpler matter to contain it. metal man tried to obey her but an unexpected swipe from kcirevam sent him flying and he hit the far wall... lying still. not dead but not of much help. she'd leave him here... "kcirevam... or is it maverick?" she asked ready to dodge. "i... argh! Zoanoids... little one... No! i am not this weak!" she looked one as he continued to struggle, his voice changing as each facet of his personality dominated for a moment. darkness it appeared was unable to leave without creating instability... that would pass. there were still watchers at the stair and the prince once in a reasonable position of safety had refused to back away further. he had more back bone than the others, she'd grant... it was good that he would be last. she see how long that courage lasted but now... "kcirevam..." she called again, one last time... she didn't want to do this. "i am here... NO! you are not me... not me, not me... i am you. i am me, and i am the one here... no... darn you s-gard... not s-gard, chronos, zoanoids... all of them, they killed her... they killed... they hurt... power... needed it... not darkness... that isn't the way... no... won't give in..." "forgive me." shadow snapped out her chain sickle with a flick of her being threw the chain around kcirevam and pulled it tight before she surged forward, wrapping herself around him as she once had before in companionship. this time though she was restraining him. "eargh!" neither side liked the feeling of restraint and his blades glowed but she'd wrapped her way around them and so long as the light didn't touch her, the emitted glow would empower her. she'd figured he'd fight this either way but only hoped that kcirevam wouldn't see this as domination of him but rather assistance in the domination of his other side... that side darkness liked to torment. shadow squeezed, feeling his purple armor shift under the pressure. the idiots of the council were suitably impressed. "hear me," she commanded through the link created by the torc she had given him but also whispered where human ears would be. "maverick, hear me. is this your time, is this your place?" she asked. "is what you remember the world you know?" "argh..." "are you necessary here? are you suited for the heart ache you will case? could you handle that pain again? wouldn't it be better just to rest? chronos is not here... there are no zoanoids... and the life you knew is gone." gently, she rubbed into him, somehow knowing the armor would transmit the sensation. "rest," she invited. "you have fought hard so there is no shame... rest... because there is no one left to fight. your battle will be remembered. you will be remembered and honoured. always. rest because you are tired and here is not your place." "i... argh.... now why should i rest, little shadow?" "hehehe," she laughed softly at the arrogantly assured voice that was kcirevam spoke to her. without darkness he was the same or maybe the one darkness crafted was another piece... she released her grip slightly but not completely, just enough that it felt warm and comforting. "no need for you to rest," she assured her companion, "but doesn't he deserve the reward that befits a true warrior?" "i'd prefer he was destroyed entirely." she nodded, accepting the answer. "yet now is not the time or place to allow that... rest will have to suffice." "master darkness would prefer he was destroyed entirely." ah... that was more like it shadow nodded to herself. kcirevam was still darkness' but he viewed her as an equal, someone darkness had acknowledged, hence his seeming normality before. in his eyes, darkness was supreme and she was probably nothing more than another servant. if rest would suffice for this thing maverick now, this situation would suffice for her, for now. she could not hope for too much too quickly. "but master darkness would enjoy witnessing the final act and right now isn't here to saviour it." "true... no... won't give in." shadow instantly tightened herself. "maverick." "i... you... i won't lose." "you already have." "what are you?" "a shadow." "memory?" "no, i am very real." "where am i?" "not where you think you are." "no! you're trying to confuse me." "on the contrary, i'm trying to give you peace. i respect what you are but you must also accept that there is a time and a place for everything. this is not your time." "i'll decide that." "can you?" "i don't ... get back you pesky memory. just die." shadow sighed and flung a shard of rock she'd picked up a while ago and had been meaning to shape towards the stairs where some of the bolder councillors had been creeping forward. no doubt they had wanted to run. she'd need more time or darknesses aide in suppressing kcirevam's lighter side. "give him the respect he's due, kcirevam, then he will rest because he will not feel that you are just a barbarian... show him that you are him and that what ever he fears will not come to pass. even if it will. let him believe that illusion and rest. for you and him... it will be easier." kcirevam narrowed eyes as he looked at her... and felt again the restraint she had placed. "we can go from here if you'd like, until this is stable. the city can be destroyed later... it's not as important as this is to me." gains 2 levels < 59 |
![]() |
|
| Drunken Chan |
|
![]() Member ![]() |
Chan awoke with a jolt as he opened his eyes to see himself standing on one leg with his palm pushed out to the, previously fallen, Valkyrie's throat. The feathered creature was clearly dead and hung there motionless pinned between the tree and Chan's palm.
************************* Foolish birds should have known after all this time to leave me well enough alone while I sleep... Heh. Not even I know my actions then. ************************* Chan released the Valkyrie allowing it to slump into the base of the tree with a reactive sqwuak that got chan jumping to his guard for a split second before refocusing on the energy that had awoken him. *********************** Pesky vultures... Even after death their sqwuaks still plague me. Hmmmmmmmm *********************** Chan looked out over to the temple in the distance past the palace. He'd felt many things in the centuries he'd been here but this was not one he'd encountered before. He concentrated hard at its direction, trying to pinpoint a more accurate definition of what the power source was, but ended up falling back into the tree behind luckily breaking his fall onto the dead Valkyrie's body. ******************** No!! This cannot be!! The presence isn't power as such... Its pure DEATH!! ******************** Chan's first instinct was to head to the temple knowing that S-Gard and all others who were powerful enough to face it would also head there but time, although lengthy for him, had not been kind to Chan and his body was withered. Despite his highly skilled evasive techniques he had infact become rather weak interms of physical strength. *********************** Hmmm... It seems S-Gard's game has gotten out of hand. Well it would be a shame to waste all this wine by risking my withered old neck. I'm sure they could use my supplies in the infirmary. *********************** Chan silently muttered for his old friend to take care in the face of this new threat and then turned for the palace with his stacked bowls of wine swaying above him. |
![]() |
|
| Revyug Kcirevam |
Jul 01 2005, 03:02 AM |
![]() Member ![]() |
Shadow focused on her companion who seemed to be settling down slightly though she could tell that his mind was still in limbo.
**************** We must stay here Shadow... W-we will destroy this cit... no keep aw... destroy the city t... tog-ether. **************** Kcirevam was breathing heavy but the conscious that shadow had remembered seemed to be showing its dominance. Both of them could sense the presence of darkness drawing nearer and it warmed them slightly that, despite what consciousness darkness chose to exploit, atleast the madness would end... for a time. ****************** Bond with us you must slave... Accept us back so we can restore your sanity. What and make me a witless follower again... I t-thought you gave me more credit then that Darkness. Credit you deserve yes for you have survived many trials but you have become unstable without us and now we need each other. You would have me become a mindless drone even after allowing me to realise that now you need me as much as I need you... Urgh... G...give me back my sanity and I will serve you by choice but attempt to enslave me again and I will remind you of our first encounter. FOOLISH MORTAL! We give you strength and stability in your form and yet you test our patience... We do not have the time for this. Open your soul to us. If you truly are in such a rush to return then you have no choice but to bend your rules a bit... Do you think that myself and the Shadow have not sensed at least a hint of the presence in the distance... It scares you doesn't it Darkness. Ssssssssssssss. You anger us mortal and it is not a wise route to take but you are correct in as much as we are lacking in time so as you wish you will be as you were Kcirevam rather then my slave you will retain your free will and act as a loyal follower of Darkness although these emotions you wish to retain will likely be your undoing. ************************* Kcirevam struggled to his feet and cleared his mind for darkness to enter but nothing happened. ************************* Wh... whats happening... We made a deal so why are y=you not fulfilling it. Another is heading in this direction... Very powerful. Very focused. Seems familiar to us... It can't be... He is coming. Coming to reclaim that which he dispelled so long ago. |
![]() |
|
| NizalbRevyug |
Jul 04 2005, 10:41 AM |
![]() Member ![]() |
After deciding to ignore the bat noises, the group kept moving. Suddenly, NizalbRevyug dropped on his knees and started glowing.
************ AHHHHHHHHHHHH!!! What's wrong? I..I...I don't know, I feel like I'm b..buring but at the same t..time I'm f...f...f..freezing. Do you think you'll need the antidote like Kavor? N..No, this is something different, for some strange r..reason, I've felt this before... Leave me here, I'll catch up later. But.. JUST GO! There's no time to ex..explain, just hurry up and get K..Kavor the an..anti...dote. ************* Fox nodded her head and kept moving with Kavor. Somehow NizalbRevyug started sweating, and every drip that dropped to the ground, melted a small hole into the surface. Nizalb remained on his knees... shaking, sweating and glowing from blue to red. ************* Its h...happening. ************* |
![]() |
|
| metal-man |
Dec 21 2005, 12:09 AM |
![]() Member ![]() |
metal man lay still on the floor.
as he lay there, a sound could be heard. it was inside his head. a sound came as if from nowhere........ it resounded around his mind and he found himself humming the music. http://www.megaupload.com/?d=LL243A8I he remembered where it came from. the murky depths of his beginning. it was dark. he was inside some sort of shell. he saw visions of a dark man with white hair and red eyes. the man was working on the shell and was singing this song. metal man saw himself. lying inside the shell being built piece by piece. the man was taking great care on something. metal man looked closer. there was a symbol being etched inside the plating of his body... some sort of symbol. he looked up and noticed the same symbol on the wall. and then the vision faded. metal man lay still humming. |
![]() |
|
| Kitsune Sakurano |
Jul 18 2005, 12:00 PM |
![]() Member ![]() |
Kitsune glanced back a couple of times while struggling with Kavor, her human form wasn't overly strong, even after making her form physiclay srtonger she still had trouble.
He'll be fine I'm sure, but if you wish to st- No! I'm fine, but I can't really move you as a human Kitsune helpd kavor to the wall for him to lean on for the moment, she took a step back and let out a breath and a soft glow envelpoed her body, her feet left the ground. Kitsune's hair flaired out behins her as her ears stook on the shape of her normal white tipped black ears, tails, four of them also so made their presence known by quietly emerging at this point. Kitsune leaned forward her drooping arms growing longer and covering them selves in black fur became her front paws, her now back legs had down the same thing, the fan had disapeared from her back and her clothes were rapidly taking on the same fur. her paws touched the ground I don't think I'll ever tire of watching that change after 400 years it loses its granduer I can imagine lets go, here I'll lie down so you can get on my back I'm not to lean on you? no, you'll be easier to carry this way, and now I can run very smart Kitsune dropped to the ground and Kavor gingerly took mount upon her back, he lurned forward she she stood up. Kitsune could feel his leg muscles twitch with pain, causeing her to make her ears flick back quickly before returning to the front I'm not too heavy am I? Kavor asked as he saw the ear flicker no not at all, hold on tight I'm going to run Kitsune bounded off getting used to Kavors movements on her back before settling into a fludid running gait the bats could still be heard, but she currently had not time for them, she had a new friend to save the life of |
![]() |
|
| NizalbRevyug |
Jul 04 2005, 10:41 AM |
![]() Member ![]() |
NizalbRevyug was still on his knees, shaking, sweating and glowing. Suddenly, his Guyver Armor retracted and he collapsed on the ground in his human form. He opened his eyes, which were glowing red and he started to scream in pain as spikes were growing from different parts of his body.
Suddenly a red bolt of lightning hit NizalbRevyug and burried him beneath the surface. It was silent for 10 minutes until red smoke started coming out of the ground. A creature walked out... **************** Stage 1 is complete. **************** |
![]() |
|
| Kavor |
Jul 18 2005, 12:11 PM |
![]() Member ![]() |
Kavor held on as the Kitsune ran but in the distance the bats were gone. There was a rumbling all around them and he could hear voices...?
They were shouting so they weren't lying in ambush which was just as well since they were in no position to fight... "Mistress sent me to get you Alycone so you are coming with me." "Oh no, Aamon, there is no way I am going back to her! Absolutely no way!" He frowned as they came to an opening within the temple. It was a large room and appeared to be the base of the structure. There was an alter in the distance, with a sword laid on it. Before the alter though, there was a large red dragon. It seemed to be on fire and it was looking at the sword rather angrily. "You don't get a choice about this Alycone." Kavor and Kitsune both started as they realised it was the dragon who'd spoken and the realisation took their minds away from the way the temple was beginning to shake around them. "Don't I?" The response came from no where. "No, you don't. You can't stop me Alycone." The dragon reached out and grabbed the sword in it's claws and as they touched, they both seemed to be engulfed in flames. "That's not going to work," the dragon said dispelling the flames. "I'm a fire summon as well." "I'm not a summon," the indignant response came back. "Which is why you can't stop me." "What does she want anyway?" "You, who betrayed her are going to be given the chance of absolution," the dragon said turning. There was another crash in the distance, and this time they stumbled as the walls shook. Kavor tensed, as did Kitsune when red eyes spotted them. "Ah...." it rumbled at them. "Sorry to take the prize but Mistress instructed that I collect this sword. Kishka will be along shortly to take you out of here." "What?" "Never mind, you can't stay here for much longer," the dragon, Aamon said. "And here is Kishka." They turned as the dragon indicated to see a giant gryphon walking along behind them. It didn't appear threatening and had a pouch around it's neck. "I've been looking all over for you," it rumbled, it's voice deep but soothing. "Who are you?" "My name is Kishka, I was sent with the antidote." "Just like that?" "Yes. Here is no longer safe for habitation. Like it or not, I am going to take you out of here," the gryphon said without the slightest trace of concern at the dust that was beginning to fall from the ceiling. "The antidote?" Kitsune asked. She'd go with it if it could save her friend. "Here." "Why?" Kavor demanded accepting it but still not trusting it. "I told you," Kishka said. "Here is not safe. My Mistress sent me to get you so I will get you. Now take it." Kitsune looked at him gently craning her neck to see him, her eyes begging softly and he nodded. Even if this so called antidote was poison he'd find a way to survive but it didn't feel like it. "I'll take it," Kavor told her as a flash of memory, of begging eyes passed across his consciousness and he downed the liquid. Kishka nodded. "Good. Now where's the third one?" "He was back there." The gryphon turned and sighed before muttering. "I'll chase him down later." "Um, where are you going to take us?" "The palace." "Why?" "It's the safest place." "I won't go," Kavor hissed. He wasn't going to go back there. Not to S-gard's domain, not yet, not until he was strong enough to rip that would be king apart. Aamon grinned, laughing, teeth showing but Kishka waved a paw gently to say that it was not the dragon's concern. "You don't have a choice," he said, ominously, the words at odds with his mild tone. "Kitsune, please return to human form, and I will carry you both. It will be quicker." "Kavor... please..." Larger stones were beginning to fall, and the choice was not really theirs to make any more. "All right," he grudgingly agreed, after Kitsune had once again reverted to her human form they both clambered on to Kishka who knelt to help them as much as possible. They were barely settled when he began running and it seemed like they cleared the temple in seconds but it wasn't too soon because as soon as they were air born the temple gave a final groan and collapsed. The noise was incredible and dust flew high into the air, choking them. Kishka didn't seem concerned and flew onwards and eventually the dust cleared and Kavor could see in the distance the place he didn't want to return to... The palace. S-gard's palace. The place he had been born and the place he had died, only to be reborn. The place he planned to kill S-gard in. He swore he'd never return... but now he needed to sleep.... |
![]() |
|
| Alpha Omega |
|
|
Member ![]() |
"As you wish, Hiyashita. Who else must I worry about? I recently traveled here not of my own accord. Just tell me what I wish to know and I will leave you alone. I will only you get you out of this cave then you will be on your own."
Just as I was about to cut him down, I noticed a temperature shift. "What's that? Is it after you?" "I do not wish to speak to you of that. Just defeat it. It will hinder our escape even more if it doesn't die soon." I thought of the quickest way to end this but nothing would work it seemed. 'Hmm, an ice elemental. Maybe I can kill two birds with one stone. Guess I'm going to need my elemental powers for this fight. Time for my fire to burn.' With my plan made up, I decided to raise the temperature to an unbearable level and then see what happens. gain 1 level < 13 |
![]() |
|
| Hiyashita |
Jul 09 2005, 02:58 PM |
![]() Member ![]() |
"Err... before you start raising the temperature, could you get me down?" Hiyashita snapped. He was going to be thankful to be well rid of this one although he might trade a little information. That could prove useful in the long run and didn't hurt him after all.
This one was a curious being, he knew too much but at the same time appeared to know nothing. There was no finesse in the way he was released from the chains, simply cutting them sufficed but he was ready and landed heavily. The Valkyrie hissed but they had felt the ice elemental as well. And the temperature was rising... so this one had some fire ability... nice... but against a pure ice elemental, one born of the ice itself it wasn't going to work. It would hinder it but this ice wasn't going to melt like that. ""Not too hot," he cautioned, "because you'll just be hindering me and helping the Valkyrie and you won't be hurting the elemental that much." He walked over to the valkyries trophies, the other shiny things and began looking through them... If he found it he'd be happier but he had the nasty suspicion that that shadow might have taken it. He'd believe that before he'd believe the valkyrie had destroyed it although deep in the pit of his stomach he knew that was a possibility. "What are you looking for?" "Something that will help. The entire reason I was here. Besides, my Icy friend will be a little longer, and if I can find it, then it will all be worth it." Mother.... I promised you. I will keep my promise. |
![]() |
|
| shadow |
Nov 21 2005, 09:14 AM |
![]() Member ![]() |
"your originator?" she asked.
"something like that," darkness replied, seemingly distracted by the one approaching. "but..." it laughed. "i'm not going to make it easy. he rejected me but then calls me like a dog. if he wants my aide, he's going to have to pay." darkness coalesced before them, forming an indistinct shape and causing the shadows to seem darker just by its presence. shadow released kcirevam and flowed towards it almost uncontrollably. this was so close to what she lived for, pure darkness, warm and comforting and ingrained within her through years of training was the will to serve. darkness now manifest as its own being before her was a far different thing than that which inhabited them. she wrapped a small tendril around a part of it, not daring to touch more of this darkness. "don't worry, little shadow, i think we will have time to make this miserable city pay." she nodded and returned to kcirevam. "i will do it," she said to him as darkness watched. "you don't have to come." he looked at her with an almost angry glare at the suggestion of weakness. shadow looked seriously back at him. "i do not want any actions today to give strength to your other half, the one that should be resting." he reached out and stroked her and shadow allowed herself to form into a shape under his hand. "you worry to much, little one. the weakling will only be scared." she nodded and looked over towards the councillors who were now cowering in fear at the manifest darkness, that and holding their prince down. he was struggling against their restrain, righteous rage screaming through his eyes. darkness seemed to be watching that with mild interest but was more concerned by the one approaching. when that one arrived, both shadow and kcirevam would follow darkness lead. they weren't in a position to take that one on alone. shadow moved forward a little, towards the people. "we'll be back," she assured them. "just wait there and we will come back to destroy you. you'll be thankful then because you will be the last hope for your city but a dismal one at that, and what remains will be only the echo of hope. for those who survive, will not be whole again." "you whore of darkness!" the prince screamed. "no," shadow objected mildly. "darkness had nothing to do with this," she explained. "this is the consequence of confusing a shadow with darkness, this is the consequence of trying to kill me. i did not attack you. you attacked me. i did not hurt you. you hurt me. there are consequences for those who attack without thought, and it's time you paid them." with that she swirled back around kcirevam and they took to the air, heading towards the rear of the city where the population was gathered. "i only want their little ones," shadow whispered to him. "because i want their future. i want the survivors to know that this did not have to be." darkness stood for a moment longer before it followed them, dispelling itself almost entirely into nothing but remaining ever present and ever watchful although it took the time to watch the councillors some more. "you see the power i could have given you? you see the power that comes to me without my bidding... and now feel s-gard as he approaches and know that you are truly doomed. i could have helped you but now you will face us both." |
![]() |
|
| S-gard |
Jun 30 2005, 02:32 PM |
![]() Member ![]() |
s-gard emerged into the minions pit.
it was dark and silent. the sound of his slow footsteps were echoing around the room and then floating out over the edge of the shouting cliff into nothing. he looked over to the archway through which he could see the infirmary. he saw lots of shapes in there, one of which was his old friend chan! chan looked over to his position momentarly and gave a subtle wink. he knew where s-gard was going. chan knew him all too well. he continued. the floor of the pit was a mess. tables had been shattered by creatures since the last time he had been in here. it must have been those behemoths. damn things. he tought he had killed them all. no matter, they would not survive now, unless s-gard could control darkness in his current injured state. the tree on the cliff was forlorn as ever. this was his favourite tree... he wished he could sit there now and not have to do the task at hand. as he walked onward, he heard the sound of the valkyrie. they were obviously pissed at something. they always were, but they seemed even more pissed than usual. the cliffs took him slowly downwards. he came from the edge of the cliff and entered a small valley. following the valley, he passed patches of blood. another path lead up towards a wall which had a pathc of blood that looked strangely like the silhouette of a valkyrie. "strange " he thought.. valkyrie are now getting into the habit of flying full speed at sheer cliff faces?? no matter... he came out of the small valley and looked over the plain that lay before him. he looked to the south. he could feel darkness coming from that direction. on the edes of vision were the lights of the city. that city was a bit of a pain for a long time. they seemed to have this impression that they were free. they never caused too big of a problem so it wasn't too bad, but was still rather annoying. he descended the slope to the plain and started the slow walk towards the lights on the horizon. |
![]() |
|
| Xeravil |
|
![]() Member ![]() |
Xeravil shivered as Aleo continued to support her. It appeared to be trapped within the remains of the temple but that wouldn't hold it forever. The residual power of the temple would keep it contained but it was only a matter of time before it broke out. At least everyone else had gotten out and with a bit of luck they would be gathering somewhere central. They couldn't fight against it, but perhaps they could help each other enough to survive, if it didn't directly attack them. That would come down to her and S-gard and right at the moment, they weren't ready.
It wasn't meant to be able to free itself. It wasn't meant to be able to get someone to free it. This whole thing just wasn't meant to be happening. But it was, and she had to deal with that now. Which meant as painful as it was, she had to learn more about it, and more about how her master had stopped it. The Aleo began flying towards the palace for her after she'd recast the barrier wards around the temple. They were meant to keep things out but they might serve to keep it in a moment longer and anything to gain time would be necessary. She could sense S-gard moving but he would be attending to his own plans for fighting it and right now, she'd only hinder that. Besides, injured or not, nothing would be dumb enough to attack him in his own kingdom and if they did... heh, they wouldn't be around for much longer. Aleo landed in the minions pit, allowing her to slide off and walk into the palace. The library, she had to see this thing in the library and that's where most of the information about was kept. She had her own kingdom's libraries but S-gard had most of the information on it so here really was better in this case. There was a group in the infirmary but it wasn't as large as it should be. Some of the new comers were missing but her summons would take care of that soon enough. Both Kishka and Aamon, once he'd delivered Alycone to her would know what to do. She should check up on them but she'd do that later, if she had time. For now though she continued walking towards the library. Inside she looked around. The books were in order mostly still, so it would be an easy enough task to find what she was looking for but there was something that felt powerful nearby... What had S-gard said about a symbol? Because if that's what she could feel, then she could definitely use it. |
![]() |
|
| Alpha Omega |
|
|
Member ![]() |
'Great, now I can't get the temperature to the required temperature. Need a new plan, now. I guess I'm going to have to release it. The creature within with an unquenchable bloodlust is always hard to contain. Maybe I can unleash it and gain the Valkyries as allies at the same time? I will have to try to see what happens.'
I stopped raising the temperature since I didn't want to hinder my new found ally. "Found what you were looking for yet, Hiyashita? If you don't I want you to be very careful for the next couple of minutes. Do not do anything rash like move when I transform." "I'm still searching. What do you mean by being careful? Just do what you have to do to buy me some time. It will be here any minute. Now let me get back to my search!" I started to concentrate on the being within, the feral beast. 'It's been a while hasn't it? I need to borrow your strength. I know you will be in control but do not harm anything but the ice elemental that enters the cavern. The Valkyries are only watching what transpires. For what reason I'm not sure. Hiyashita is an ally, do not harm him and leave him to his search. Ok, Wipeout?' 'Huh, are you letting me outa this hell hole? Finally fresh blood. Why can't I kill anything else? Why are you holding me back? After this you let me have my fun or else I won't help. Deal?' 'Fine, just obey me this time then I will let you loose without remorse next time.' I stood there for a couple of seconds longer trying to get my body used to the change that rarely affects it. "It's time. Wipe-Boost initiate now." A huge blast field, about 9 feet wide, emcompassed my body and surroundings while I transformed. My armor attached itself in the same way as a guyver but instead of staying in one spot, my armor moves of its own accord. Where my control medal was, there was a large crystal, it housed my "personalities" as people called them. My armor was blood red with black spirals along the arms and legs. I had four hyper-senses and two vibro-blades on each arm, one forward and one swept back. My gravity control orb looked like a control medal and this was where all of my energy came from, it helped me gain more energry when I was in danger. I had gravity-amplifiers along my calves and forearms so that I can move faster than anything in a second. When the field collapsed, I looked even deadlier than I did in my normal mode. My swords on my back were now more organic looking with a red sheen, like dripping blood. "Heh heh heh. It's been a while since I've been let loose. Hiyashita take as long as you want, I will play with this creature before us. Valkyries understand this, you will have a bloodbath to partake in soon enough." |
![]() |
|
| Hiyashita |
Jul 09 2005, 02:58 PM |
![]() Member ![]() |
Hiyashita felt the change in the one behind him but continued searching. It was well and good to be able to transform but such blast fields were a waste of energy and weren't useful in caves! If that set off a structural collapse... He shook his head as he continued.
He hadn't exactly lied last time. If he found what he was looking for, it would help... just not in the way the other probably thought he meant. It would help him find peace. He wasn't after a weapon or anything like that, he was after something more personal and darn it... did the valkyrie keep every shiny thing they found? "Stupid bird brains," he muttered under his breath. He heard the new one behind him speak but didn't pay it any mind until this line. "Heh heh heh. It's been a while since I've been let loose. Hiyashita take as long as you want, I will play with this creature before us. Valkyries understand this, you will have a bloodbath to partake in soon enough." He was still trying to make friends with them? You could only ally with Valkyrie if you showed them power and were able to get on the good side of their Mater, not something that was easy. The old Valkyrie was not exactly easy to get along with and she ... Hiyahita shook his head. It didn't matter. Soon enough it wouldn't be his problem. He looked back at the Valkyries treasure. He'd gone through it rather carefully, picking out some weapons and trying to gather it into some order. Everything he'd found so far was too large. What he was looking for was small. A keep sake. There was an indignant squawk from the distance. Sounded like the Valkyrie had tried to attack the Ice Elemental. Futile move that. Ice Elementals would teach anyone their abilities, that's how he'd learnt manipulation over ice. They only had one real rule and that was not to use their teachings for revenge. You did have to swear an oath to that fact... He'd sort of glossed over that bit... And attained their teachings anyway. They, the Ice Elementals weren't afraid of creating someone stronger than them simply because they were born of the ice and it supported them. Hard to fight an elemental when that element supports them over you. That's probably why they'd only sent one to punish him. They weren't to be taken lightly so he was curious to know how his companion thought he was going to fight... The Elemental wouldn't have any problems with the Valkyrie, so it was going to be interesting to see this battle with the other one... Wait, what was that? There... A locket... "Found you," Hiyashita whispered picking it up gently. Warmth spread through him as he touched it and he smiled to himself. I told you Mother, I would keep my promise... Just a little longer now, Mother. Just wait a little more. He slipped the locket into the pocket over his heart. It would remain there until he could look at it better. Now he had to get out of here. He turned and saw the one who had gotten him down quivering in anticipation, their bio-armor looking eerily familar. "I found it," he announced before pulling out one of the weapons the Valkyrie considered pretty. "Now whether that Ice Elemental wants to stop us or not, it's time to go." |
![]() |
|
| NizalbRevyug |
Jul 04 2005, 10:41 AM |
![]() Member ![]() |
NizalbRevyug's eyes open as he said those words, they were glowing red. He had now transformed into Stage 1 of his Dragon form. The Volcanic Unit he activated gave side-affects to his human form and now the transformation has begun.
He started breathing heavily. *************** I feel... others. I can sense other dragon forms. *************** He looked up at the ceiling of the level of the temple he was on. He opened his mouth and out shot a gigantic flame, which destroyed every part of the temple that it hit. He flew out of the hole and stopped in mid-air. *************** Time to take over! *************** NizalbRevyug roared those words and quickly shot of into the distance. |
![]() |
|
| Xeravil |
|
![]() Member ![]() |
Aamon watched as another dragon emerged from the temple a few moments before it collapsed. He'd already seen the wall monster scurry out, the marble like draconic form fluid as it fled through the sands. Kishka had run out earlier, the gryphon nodding to him before flying directly towards S-gard's palace with his cargo. And Mistress was air borne as well, with an Aleo for protection.
Although that dragon would bear watching... it didn't seem right... And he could feel a pricking over his skin when he watched it. It wasn't a danger to him but it was a danger to others... "No! I don't want to go," Alycone screamed at him distracting him. Aamon sighed, "I already told you, you don't have a choice." "Then at least wait a little." "Wait?" "She's tired now," the Fire Sword indicated towards Xeravil, where the Aleo was supporting her. "You know what she's like when she's tired. Taking me to her while she's in that state would just be asking for trouble." Aamon frowned. That was true but he didn't know why he was giving regard to the Traitor. Alycone had been given something any summon would have killed for, Mistress' absolute trust but then she'd betrayed her. "I had my reasons." "I'm sure you did. All right, I'll take you back to her in a bit but I will not wait forever. She said I was to get you and I will bring you to her." "I don't want you to wait forever, just a little," Alycone said calmly. "Just until she knows what path she's taking." |
![]() |
|
| S-gard |
Jun 30 2005, 02:32 PM |
![]() Member ![]() |
the plain towards the city was longer than usual.
the injurie were healing, but not fast enough. the valley was narrowing. shadows gathered around. silhouettes of men. those people. looking around and focusing on them, he could see their eyes. the fear was apparent. the spears and swords in their hands were trembling. the pace of his walking did not stop. a scuffling of steps could be heard as at least 50 men ran toward s-gard. the dark sabre was slowly slid back into its sheath as the men ran towards him. they wondered how the blade could be placed back in its sheath when it was not even out to begin with. they did not wonder this for long, as their bodies slid off their legs and they fell to the floor in shock and in pieces. the walls were closer. arrows rained down from above. a small gesture from s-gards hand sent the arrows raining back upwards to find their mark in the archers eyes. a great section of the walls fell causing a slope of rubble upwards. s-gards stood in a room and looked down to se his metal creation humming to himself. he recognised the song and allowed himself a small smirk. he could feel darkness very strong here. his heart beat faster. his breathing quickened. the power of the darkness he had shirked was enormous. by rights it was his power, and he intended to take it back! scanning around, he saw a concentration of darkness around a small purple figure on a roof to the south. his hand shot up in a claw that faced the sky. the hand then reached towards the purple figure or the dark patch around him. it wasn't darkness.... damn that darkness it ws playing tricks with him. he felt the presence of the dark patch but it was certainly not darkness, and then he realised it was the shadow creature. he sent a small note of apology psychically. the darkness must have dissipated and spread itself out. well s-gard would not be fooled by that. his hands shot up towards the wals around to his left. as his hands moved, bricks flew down to the areas he was pointing on the plain below. thhey formed a giant pattern almost like a circle with symbols inside. he then jumped down into the center of the new shape. he clasped his hands together and closed his eyes. he started whispering words along the lines of 'madou mahou uza uzare' the circel started to glow. a fierce wind started to swirl around the circle. after a short while, s-gards white hair started to darken. his eyes glowed brighter red even through his eyelids. his dark features changed hue to a more dark brown colour... "that which was lost.... return...." s-gards body seemed to swell a little larger... his eyes looked as though they were under great pressure. the strain on s-gard face increased as his body grew darker and darker. a halo of darkness enveloped him and the light from the circle was getting obscured. the very floor of the cavern was shaking and more loose bricks were falling down. the shadows that were around the area seemed to writthe and stretch. a scream came out and the darkness within the circle reared up and formed a very spiky shape. the scream formed words. NO, you will not take us back!! you neglected usss!! the spiky shape then proceeded to hurl attacks onto s-gard. slices appeared on his face and specks of blood appeared. s-gard sank to his knees from the effort. as the darkness bombarder s-gard with its attacks, the grojnd and the walls around seeemed to bend downwards as though a great weight was pressing down on it. as this happened, s-gard slowly got back up to his feet. his eyes opened now glowing white and he started screaming words and incantations. at each words the surrounding area seemed to shrink and grow and pulsate. the clouds came lower and the very mountains seemed to cower down. the darkness was now spinning around along with the wind and was making a shrill shrieking sound. the spiral got smaller and smaller and smaller until it occupied a small spot in the center of the circle hovering in front of s-gards forehead. it then rested onto his skin very daintily and sank into his forehead. the dark skin then lightened. the eyes darkned. the skin went a deathly pale as white as his hair. his eyes went the blackest black. his cape seemed to enlarge and almost turn into smoke and spread out like a veil. the dark saber that ws always at his side fell to the floor and s-gard walked forwards. the earth bowed down before his every step and the clouds leaned down to shelter him from the sky. |
![]() |
|
| darkness |
Dec 05 2005, 06:41 PM |
![]() Member ![]() |
darkness drew itself into a corner of s-gard's mind, glaring malevolently out at the other half.
"Well," it chuckled. "What now, master?" The word was an insult. "You have succeeded in containing me, I will admit but I will not obey you and already my influence over you grows." "Did you forget, Master? "Yours is the body that spawned me, so yours is the body that is truly mine. Don't worry. You will make an excellent slave." Darkness laughed again, extending itself, intending to wrap the personality that was S-gard in itself forever but it hissed in rage as a mental chain seemed to hold it in place. "Did you forget? I made you, I can control you." "Not that easily," Darkness responded, settling back down, bidding its time. "Not now." It extended what it could of itself towards him and succeeded in at least partially claiming him. "You trapped me in here, Master. I did not want to be trapped. You rejected me Master, those years ago. I regretted it at first but then I realised I just had to stronger. "You have trapped me, but I don't think you are stronger. Not anymore... so shall I remind you of the delights we had together, when there was no we, there was only I?" S-gard mentally gritted his teeth as Darkness continued to purr through him. It was so seductive, gentle, powerful but rough and angry. The dichotomy was a dichotomy of itself. Grating but perfect. "... need you..." he managed to spit the words out as Darkness played. "Sssss?" He gasped as it turned it's full attention back to him. "I need you," he said again. "Do you? Well, do I need you? That is the question." Darkness seemed to pause. "What for, Master?" It asked. "To fight that thing? I have no interest in that. It is a creature of Dark, it will eventually bow to me." S-gard shook his head. "It will bow to you... Never. You know that. It is a creature of darkness, but it is a creature of death. It would kill all your play things. Is that what you want?" He was angry that Darkness thought it could control that thing. He was angry that Darkness was being stubborn. "So you admit that?" "Admit what?" "That they are my playthings." "Why would I want them?" Darkness seemed to look away for a moment. "No. You rejected me. I won't do what you want so easily. Make me, talk with me, force me, do what everyone else does when they invariably seek my aide, talk with me, convince me that I should do your bidding, Master." It sent out the challenge back at its originator, gathering itself and waiting with the impression that it had all the time in the world. Which it did. |
![]() |
|
| shadow |
Nov 21 2005, 09:14 AM |
![]() Member ![]() |
shadow and kcirevam paused at the entrance to the shelters, taking a moment to watch the inhabitants scurrying in and out. there were guards there but they were of no consequence and would soon be dealt with. watching their movements was fun, it seemed futile, like motion that was done for no need, as if they didn't know what they were doing.
she slowly separated slightly from kcirevam so that they could attack together. "urgh..." a giant power seemed to push into her and she hissed, stumbling and feeling crushed. it was so powerful, it was too much, and she gasped, the gesture reminiscent of a human seeking to protect herself. this was the true power of the king... which meant if he was here then he was after darkness... darkness though... darkness was it's own creature... it wouldn't go back to its previous master without a fight. "sorry," the voice came to her as the pressure faded, but shadow didn't bother responding and this time, while the same mistake had been made as the city had done she almost felt honoured. he'd thought she was darkness... it was one thing for a lowly city to make that mistake because they were powerless, but on one who truly had power, that was a different matter. maybe she owed his highness a favour, maybe not. she'd think about that later. shadow gathered herself carefully after the pressure faded and looked back towards his highness. he seemed to be rearranging the edge of the city into some archaic pattern. he wasn't interested in them. so they could pursue the death of the city... if kcirevam didn't feel the need to help darkness... against one such as his highness though, there wasn't much they could do. they simply didn't have the power. frustrating but true. she looked back at the entrance. there was no more scurrying out. no doubt with the combined assault from darkness, herself and his highness they were quivering, praying for it all to be over. well, it would soon. she turned back to kcirevam and extended a whisper towards him. "darkness will be fine. even if contained by its originator it is impossible to kill and it will return to us." kcirevam nodded. he'd agreed to be darkness' servant but heh, if that master couldn't stand by itself then there was no need to serve. besides he wanted blood. the knight earlier hadn't really been him and it had been too long. shadow was offering him a whole city of blood. she might only want their future but he'd take much more. the sentries never knew what hit them, and their deaths were short and unsatisfying but that was of necessity. there was no need to warn the city that they were coming. the two of them flowed inside, eyes instantly adjusting to the natural light they preferred and kcirevam's sensors began moving back and forth as he detected the layout of the maze of shelter... this would be a fun rabbit warren to play it, he realised, holding back a laugh of anticipation at the blood that would soon flow. gain 1 level < 60 |
![]() |
|
| darkness |
Dec 05 2005, 06:41 PM |
![]() Member ![]() |
in the recesses of s-gards mind they continued to argue.
This was the ultimate in split personality disorders. while s-gards body was moving of its own accord, the fight continued. darkness knew that s-gard wanted to control completely but that was not gonna happen as long as it had anything to do with it. "darknes.... If I were not so injured, you really wouldn'y have any choice, so count yourself lucky I am so weak" "always so high and mighty! I know you s-gard of course.. so I know that you do not lie, but that does not change anything! I will take your mind... I will conquer as I almost did back then. you shirked me. you feared what I may turn you into. and now I will succeed. we may be separate now, but when I am through. we will be one, with me dominating. this mind will be dominated by the darkness and then I can branch out." "you will not dominate this mind.... you have not the strength. I pulled you in here. you obey ME!" darkness felt itself squashed into the walls of the mind. it would have to be more careful. it would have to play on s-gards weaknesses. it was a pain to admit it, but if it wanted to control s-gard it would have to first cooperate, but now was the perfect opportunity. "It does notmatter to me wether you are willing to obey me darkness. you already rest within this body, and this body is commanded by me. your powers will give me what I need. I can defeat this thing in the current state. all I need is for you to keep quiet so I can keep my self under control. if not, I will be the one destroying your playthings!" darkness chuckled some more.. "hahahah so I do have some form of control!!! you must do as I say then If you wish my silence! " the argument continued. |
![]() |
|
| Alpha Omega |
|
|
Member ![]() |
'Damn, he looks bigger than I thought. What should we do Omega?'
I thought about it for a moment. 'Remember every creature has a weakness, if we can hit it then we will have our chance to escape. Let's get the Valkyries out as well. Maybe they can aid us in some way.' Wipe-out smirked at that comment. 'Sure they will. Hiyashita is right about them and you know the legends. They will not help us unless we show our power. We don't understand this land so we can't really attain our full power. I hate it when we go somewhere and can't use all of our power. If we did Phoenix could come and play and wipe the floor with this guy. But at the moment we're two slices short of a pizza pie." 'Shut up and concentrate. It was good that we learned some jutsu's from that guy a long time ago. At least we can use those abilities now. Ready?' 'Aren't I always?' Hiyashita noticed his "ally" standing in one place and thought it was strange. " What are you waiting for? Let's get out of here. We can not beat him at the moment but we can at least escape." "We could if he wasn't blocking the only exit. Just relax and run when I tell you to." Wipe-out started concentrating the armor's energies while I concentrated on my own. "This is going to be good." gain 1 level < 14 |
![]() |
|
| darkness |
Dec 05 2005, 06:41 PM |
![]() Member ![]() |
Darkness looked at S-gard.
They'd been arguing for quite some time but apparently weren't getting anywhere, neither side prepared to back away from the central point of control. It wasn't concerned that the body was moving almost without control. There wasn't anything that could hurt the body here so when it gained control it would still be in good condition. Besides, it would be just walking through the plain, maybe approaching the city and even if it came across its play things, if they didn't recognise the power and get away, then they weren't very good play things. "You never did know how to bargain," Darkness said suddenly, taking a new tact. "The subtle interplay of words, never revealing what you truly want while always striving for it, you never did know how to compromise so that both parties were happy. Brute force S-gard, isn't going to help you here, not against me. Oh... you'll contain me for a while, maybe but I am more powerful than I was before. "You need me S-gard. That much is certain. This makes the second time you have called for me recently. The first was just for instruction, now incorporation. "Well, no. "I don't accept that. I cannot accept that although even incorporated I will eventually become dominant. I am no longer your pawn. Like it or not, you can no longer treat me as such. I am your equal. I wasn't once but I have grown and adapted and learnt and I am now. "You could force me but I will just wait then until the time is right and betray you. I learnt that lesson well, S-gard, you were a good teacher in betrayal and I am patient, I will know exactly when to strike. You could force me but you are not guaranteed of victory and I have learnt much since I left you. You are a jaded soul S-gard so your pain is known to you and accepted but the pain of others can still cause you pain and I would enjoy that and I know much of the pain of others. Of lovers dying in your arms, of the killing of those you fought to serve, of the pain inflicted when those loyal attack... "You can avoid it though. That futile battle. It's easy. "Play my game. Ask me S-gard... what do you want? Tell me and bargain with me because the little shadow is correct in one thing about me, I do like to bargain, especially when I know I have won. "So... my one time master, what do you want?" "I want, and I need you to help me." "Better. What are you going to give me to... entice me to use my abilities for you then?" Darkness laughed. S-gard was patient but so was it. Now though, time was on its side. |
![]() |
|
| Xeravil |
|
![]() Member ![]() |
Xeravil looked at the book case that the feeling of power was coming from... or more accurately coming from behind. "S-gard..." she growled softly in frustration. Now was not the time for puzzles or riddles or anything. She'd have enjoyed the entertainment this would have provided if ths situation was less urgent....
She was tempted to just break through the bookshelf door but that wasn't likely to work and knowing S-gard was only likely to destroy whatever was inside, and she wasn't after that. She was going to have to do this the hard way. Bookcase The bookshelf had many different coloured books on it, but her eyes were drawn to three at the top with words on them. Five. Three. Across. All different colours. "Great." She looked at them, running her eyes back and forth and up and down the book case, taking in the positions of the coloured books but as she looked she realised something. "Great, S-gard, just great!" Xeravil snapped waspishly. Not all the clues where here. Someone had taken some of the books and they no doubt added to the puzzle. She didn't have time to find them though so she was just going to work it out as it was... Five, three, across were part of the clues, so that was at least part of the combination. The problem was the Five was on an orange book and there were no other orange books, while the... actually, all the clues were on books who's colour wasn't repeated... which meant... Nothing for it but to count. Although the two number books... orange and green... they were connected by the colour yellow and if you assumed that the blue across book went with the green book. That reduced it to two possible combinations. Five down and three across. That book. She reached out and touched and felt the tingle of wards as she passed though it. There was a corridor beyond and Xeravil started walking before she cursed in a very inelegant manner as she came to another book case. "S-gard...." She was stressed enough already at the prospect of it and this was just trying her patience. More books, more colours, more clues. No. She'd had enough of play. "Rienhart! Find the key," she hissed, summoning a wind elemental. It could feel through the books for the one that was out of place, the one that was the key to whatever lay beyond. It didn't take long and after what seemed like a gentle breeze passed through the corridor Reinhart indicated one book to her. She reached out and once again there was the familiar tingle of wards and once they cleared she was looking at the book shelf again. "Argh!" So he'd sheileded against the possibility of that... She might have explained the basics of summoning a little bit too well to him. There were probably extra books somewhere... They would help which meant she now had to find them. Giving the book case a look that most things would have cowered from she returned to the library proper and picked up a book or two on it that Aleo had kindly stacked for her. "We're leaving again, Aleo. There is an unexpected task before us." --- "There is an imbalance." "We sense it." "What caused it?" "We elementals are meant to be balanced, one cannot be both fire and ice." "What caused it?" "There. That creature." "Fire but with a core of ice." "Abomination! Destroy it!" "There is no need for that. It would destroy itself if left unhindered but it is not our place to do that." "Send Aamon after it." "But Aamon is bound to Xeravil." "We might be summons but we aren't slaves. She will understand." "Once Aamon catches it, then what?" "Then we will see what it truly is and then we will decide." "Do we agree?" "We agree." |
![]() |
|
| Hiyashita |
Jul 09 2005, 02:58 PM |
![]() Member ![]() |
Hiyashita watched as his companion seemed to gather up two different streams of energy. It was an interesting ability. Maybe it would raise enough dust for them to slip out. At least they seemed to realised that whatever they knew of the Valkyrie, it wasn't the case here. They were birds, not human. They lived in filth and lived to kill. There was nothing glorious or honourable about them. They were just a predator one the world would be well rid of.
He could feel his old master now, clearer than before. The Valkyrie had tried to stop the elemental but they had eventually drawn back. He'd probably captured some of them and patiently explained that he was not there for them. Elementals were fairly gentle when they could be. When they had to fight though.... When they had a purpose. No... He knew this risk. He accepted it and in a little while he'd accept his punishment but he still had things to do, promises to keep. "Hiyashita," his old master's voice echoed through the cavern. "Why did you betray us?" "I didn't betray you. I did simply what I always intended." "Our teachings are not for that." "You think I care now?" "You think I care?" the one who had gotten him down shouted. He was eager for blood. "You have a companion?" "Sounds like it, doesn't it!" The Ice Elemental was silent for a moment before it spoke again. "I don't know who you are," it said softly. "But I am not after you. Leave here now. I only want the one who has violated our teachings and I have no desire to hurt you but I will if you continue to shield him." Hiyashita snorted. Typical spiel of the Elementals and he looked over at his companion. Let's see how much blood he wanted when the blood was likely to be his own. |
![]() |
|
| Revyug Kcirevam |
Jul 01 2005, 03:02 AM |
![]() Member ![]() |
His freedom was too much for him to resist spoiling the slow and careful attitude of his companion as he lashed out to the nearest victim who happened to be a dozing guard leant against the shelter wall. With a sudden crack, that caused Shadow to turn in surprise, Kcirevam's open palm met with the guards head and slammed it into the stone structure he leant against causing the echo of grinding bone to ring out through the shelters walls.
*********************** Tell me worm who is it that stands before you? Urgh uh' D'd'darkness! Hah I am not it but you shall die for having the gall to utter its name. *********************** Kcirevam gripped the guards head in a single hand as he attempted a muffled scream for help and pulled at it like a rag doll, pulling it away from the wall, before thrusting it through the concrete leaving the headless corpse in a pool of brains, blood and shattered skull. Shadow stood with a disappointed expression as Kcirevam rose and he looked sheepishly over to her. ************************ Hey my tact may have been lacking but I had to make sure I still had it in me. If my freedom is to be short lived I'm going to make the most of it' Now get to your job kiddy killer and I'll do mine. ************************ Shadow didn't pause for a second longer from her goal and yet despite her lack of expression Kcirevam was sure he could sense her giggling maniacally to herself. He turned to the next corridor and quickly sprinted down into an opening where common citizens were eating around a large wooden table. They'd obviously been kept here in the thought that it would be out of the way from any interest for potential intruders but then Kcirevam and Shadow weren't your everyday intruders and there abilities were completely unknown in this place. The innocent citizens turned from there conversations and gasped as they saw a purple armored man jump onto the front of the table and slowly begin to walk down it, eyeing possible victims as he passed and allowing his armor to remain still long enough at each one for them to view there reflection in his hideous teeth, as they gaped at his demonic expression. ************************ Ladies and gentlemen I bid you all good day' or night as the case may be. I've not been myself of late, not that any of you would know that, but nonetheless to celebrate my return to sanity we have a new main course on the menu for you lucky people' and the tasty dish to be served is' YOU! ************************ An instant chorus of screams rang out as the colection of cattle hurded themselves away from the table while Kcirevam leapt onto a rather large ladies lap and sunk his teeth into her jugular. The extendible spikes at his chin and cheeks weren't required for this kill but each stab, as he drank from her open throat, made a delicious squelching noise and sent spurts of fluid out of the wounds which painted the surroundings a brilliant shade of rouge. Turning to the commotion of civilians who were all running around looking for a way out Kcirevam left the blood drenched body of his quivering victim to slump in the chair and sneered at the mortified onlookers with his messily covered teeth gleaming between the liquid coating of his previous meal' To think the door at the other side had been bolted shut to keep the likes of him out. It made a fitting prison for those who would dare defy darkness. He cupped his hands as he walked slowly towards them and he could smell the terror in every one of them' A pleasure that had been lost when enslaved by darkness. In between his hands a ball of energy swelled until he could feel a sufficient gravitational pull from its charge. ************************ You want a way out... I'll give you a way out. ************************ Shrieks rang out through city as the ball of energy flew towards the bolted stone doors and through several of the crowded people. Flesh was literally stripped from the points of contact as many fell dead with holes through there chests or stomachs while the rest slumped slowly to one side screaming about missing legs or arms. The door had been completely destroyed, along with the two guards that stood foolishly the other side of it, and just as people began to realize there means of escape from this terrible creature he leaped over there heads in a twisting somersault and landed in front of there newly gained freedom. ************************* Hah. I'll give you a way out alright' if anuy one of you can get through me that is. hehehehehe. ************************* Kcirevam extended his vibration blade as he cackled sadistically and waited for one stupid enough to attempt to come forward. ************************** So there is no one brave enough to face me' Must I slaughter you all without so much as a hint of a fight? I will face you demon. ************************** The crowd parted to reveal a muscular man in shabby villager type clothing, bare foot and unshaven, with a single wooden staff in his hand. ************************** YOU?! You are all that is willing to stand in the way of the cities entire freedom' Hah don't make me laugh. Someone must you murderous fiend' I may not possess your strength but I will never run from protecting my friends. So be it you fool' I'll face off to you then slaughter the cattle you call friends. ************************** The man began to whirl his staff as Kcirevam walked arrogantly towards him. As they came close the man whirled the staff around his head and planted it over his opponents shoulder with a thundering crack. The purple attacker stood motionless and seemingly unimpressed by the attempt before gripping the staff and lifting it over his head, taking the man along with it, and slamming it into the ground. The man landed but somehow managed to do so on his feet before poising into a strange stance. *************************** That stance is familiar. Its got a' No wait that's' That's Chan's Dizzy Dong Fu style!?! Though self contained some of us are still brave enough to venture out of the city from time to time. Chan is a kind man and, despite his unhealthy drinking habits, has much knowledge to share' I see you never took advantage when ever it was you met him which may just be your downfall today. I am Xing Yi the last student of Drunken Chan. Last' That means the most uneducated' Most inexperienced and more to the point most likely to lose everything to me. *************************** Xing Yi was obviously not as well adjusted to the strange style he was using as Chan was and he already showed signs of tension despite his slight smile. Kcirevam smirked at the thought of a mere student of an art that had practically no offensive attributes considering defeating him but slowed his pace all the same to be sure of what he was dealing with. He knew that any physical attack would be dodged with ease if he attempted to go at him face on although he disliked the idea of using more specialized weapons as that wouldn't give him the satisfaction of tearing him apart with his bare hands. The man was now balancing on his staff upside down and seemed to be meditating to maintain his concentration. **************************** I could kill you now and I'm sure that you are aware of it you whelp but I would prefer that we deal with this somewhat fairly so as to allow the others to witness your horrifying demise. **************************** Kcirevam shuffled quickly to the staff and sliced it with his blade sending the proud student falling to the ground. Knowing that he would land in some pointless yet acrobatic fashion Kcirevam leapt to meet him in the air and powered his knuckles for a well timed punch to the ribs. Xing's chest crackled at the impact, powered by the strange blue glow surrounding it, and fell to the floor on his knees. He looked up in time to see his enemies blade rushing towards him from above and rolled out of the way just in time to avert being sliced in two. The blade stuck a few inches into the ground and Kcirevam snarled as he looked over to his intended victim. ***************************** I have to admit I am somewhat impressed that you've survived for this long but survival isn't the way to win a fight' What good is simply fighting for your own life when, to save your friends, you need to defeat me? They don't have to wait for your demise you know. ****************************** Kcirevam grinned dementedly at his still kneeling opponent as he directed his outstretched hand to the stunned audience to the side of them and swiftly extended his claws across the room sending them shooting through the mass of convened people. Screams followed as the recently stilled audience returned to a bustle of flailing limbs and sporadic motion while the civilians clambered upon each other to escape. The victims that were hit were slowly becoming a mush or rotting tissue under the constant movement and many that had survived the attacks had since been trampled to death. ***************************** You monster! They're innocents. They never harmed you' Your fight is with me. My fight is with any who oppose Darkness and it would be rude to discriminate when so many despise my master' Hahahahahahahaha! You bastard' I'll find away to defeat you damn it. ****************************** Chan's student struggled to his feet and rotated the staff into an attacking position before running at his cities attacker. People had begun to manage to escape through the doorway which had been blocked now only by there own incompetence at trying to get through at the same time. Kcirevam didn't care about killing them all. It would be a great story to tell later but it was more important for him to face those that deserved a proper death. His victim of choice was weak but possessed a lot of heart' one that he would enjoy seeing after ripping it from his beating chest. Xing threw his staff towards Kcirevam's mid section with all his strength but, with the advantage of his hyper sensors, the Guyver grabbed the staff mid thrust and jerked it back towards his opponent. Unable to readjust his momentum in time the students elbows were pushed from there sockets and the splintered bone pierced through his skin causing a cry of agony as the man fell limply to the floor. He looked over to the crowd of people who were still struggling to be next out of the opening before whispering a plea for forgiveness. Kcirevam smirked at the gesture and walked over to his fallen victim. ******************************* Don't waste your time begging for forgiveness you foolish whelp' These people don't deserve one as brave as you defending them. It is them that have kept you weak boy but since you favor there company so much I'll let you bleed your last with them' You see I do have a heart. ******************************** Kcirevam grabbed the man by his hair and dragged him over to the crowd who shrieked as he neared them. He dropped the man on the outskirts of the heap of people and he sank to floor next to a seemingly trampled to death women. Her hand timidly reached out and gripped his leg, as he lay awaiting his end, causing him to turn to see a familiar face. ******************************* F' Fong Li! You were suppose to be seeing to t-t-the Children. I c'ame to see w-what the commotion was my husband and then got c' *cough* caught in the crowd' W-w-whats happened here? A massacre! I-i-it came without motive and in'tends to murder us a' all. My love no! You c' can't d-die' We need you' I n-need y'urgh! ******************************* The student starred in shck as his wife fell silent from a blue blade piercimg through her temple and splinterimg the concrete floor through the other side where she lay. Kcirevam laughed as he pulled the blade slowly from her lifeless skull causing it to slam back to the ground sending patters of blood to fall upon her husband's hand. ******************************* As I said I do have a heart' and it is as black as darkness itself. ******************************* With that Kcirevam swung his blade and swiftly sliced the student's limp head from his body sending it rolling across the floor. The kill was a slight disappointment, even after walking up to the decapitated head and crushing it under his foot, and as he proceeded to pick the squabbling civilians off with his head laser he wished for a more challenging opponent to turn up to defend the city. The numbers of those left in the shelter was thinning either through death or escape and he somewhat enjoyed allowing fate to decide which they received. Gains 3 levels < Lv 48 |
![]() |
|
| shadow |
Nov 21 2005, 09:14 AM |
![]() Member ![]() |
[this post might cause distress but my character is literally a monster when provoked and handefu provoked her about as much as is possible. In real life I would never condone such action.]
shadow crept along the corridors of the shelters. they were rather extensive as befitted a city that expected to be attacked by darkness and they were rather logically laid out so it stood to reason that the deepest bits would be the safest, would be the parts where their council would retreat and their littles. there were screams from behind so she guessed kcirevam was enjoying himself. but the echoing noises were just making her impatient. she wanted to feel blood herself. she finally heard a squeal that could only have come from a child and flowed over towards it, keeping to the ceilings. this way she'd avoided taking on several guards and others who had been patrolling the corridors or standing guard at intervals. they might have been effective against darkness but they weren't effective against one who didn't care, and who could avoid them. she'd thought about killing them, reaching down and cutting their throats to leave markers of crimson on the walls but had decided against it... she could do that on the way out. gently, like a breeze of air she came to the room where the littles were and flowed immediately to the ceiling examining the lay out. there were a lot of children here... probably all of them had been gathered... the smallest ones were on the far side sleeping, tucked in and warm. there was another group playing, and they had been the ones to squeal while the oldest ones were being watched over but some adults who were supervising them as they learnt. it was very neat and it would keep their minds off the fact that they were under siege. very logical, very comforting for the child.... their parents had probably left them there... there were guards at the door, a small group as a token to the importance of the children but the other adults supervising the play and teaching didn't appear armed. this was going to be too easy. and it reminded her of why ranks below priestess were not allowed to birth children. the protection they gave their future was pathetic.... did they not expect attacks like this? for the shadows this was why only the upper ranks could give birth. it strengthened their species as a whole but it also gave their young ones much more protection since a priestess could call upon darkness in a limited manner... there were approximately eleven shadow ranks with the eleventh being full mergence with darkness. priestesses were level seven and it was a function of age and ability. they though birthed the future of the shadow race, they and the ranks above them so that the shadows remained strong, so that those who attacked the future were driven back. it was a standard attack pattern for the shadows... and they had conquered many this way. it was easy to take over a world this way. you killed their future, one entire generation and the older ones capitulated to you. then you, as the older one's died, they did usually reproduce just not in the numbers that the younger ones could. shadows then taught the new generation and from then on the world and that race was theirs. it was a tried and truth method but it appeared these people had never heard of it... well they would. she wouldn't bother teaching the next generation but the older one's would know they had been beaten and it was only because they sacrificed themselves in childbirth that they survived... that's if kcirevam left any alive... although... maybe that would be for the best... killing them all... she couldn't re-educate the new ones and they would no doubt hate her... it didn't matter... they could try to fight her but they would lose and she would only be to happy to kill them in the future. she looked down, wondering how to attack... should she pick them off from the sides or just rain down from above.... why not both? shadow flowed towards the far end of the room where the littlest ones were. she didn't want any of them to wake screaming and she would show some mercy... they wouldn't know what happened. it would be gentle, soft and painless... these could be considered the innocents of the city but innocence is transitory. she'd learnt that and if given time they would attack her... so they were not innocent. she would though make it quick for the fact that they had not attacked her yet. under her breath shadow began singing softly as she dripped down from the ceiling. her previous encounter with the city had left her short on kunai and stars but to deal with things such as this she didn't need her weapons and instead formed an indistinct shape, which almost appeared to have tendrils coming off it. each tendril though was honed into a blade and silently she moved through the littles... they never even felt the stroke that killed them and she was careful to ensure that the blood did not spout... it was one thing to see blood everywhere, you knew then that there had been a slaughter but it was another when it was contained. Because then it could merely be the illusion of sleep. this would have much more effect on those who found them. she sung though to lull them into passing... "sleep, baby, sleep shadow tends you now no more shall you need the warmth of the sun sleep, baby, sleep sleep, baby, sleep sleep, baby, sleep your city's sin is deep rest now little one feel nothing of the end sleep, baby, sleep forever sleep, baby" she silently cut across the last jugular, watching as the red liquid stained the blankets and the little body drew a final shuddering breath. shadow licked at the tendril tasting the mix of blood and she turned towards the others... her song had brought the attention of the teachers and their sudden sense of unease had triggered warnings from the guards but they weren't sure what was happening yet. they were just on edge. only one had actually seen her in the gloom and was looking at her, eyes wide, quivering... that one had probably seen what she had done. "you monster!" the nurse maid screamed and shadow was glad the ones behind her were dead... that would definitely have woken them... the teachers rushed forward and shadow shook her head... stupid... they could not fight her... she didn't know why they were trying rather than trying to get their charges to safety... they'd failed enough already but perhaps they just wanted to die... she could accommodate that... shadow flowed forward to meet them as the guards began running. they weren't going to be in time though... as she hadn't needed her blades to deal with the littles, she didn't need them now to deal with the nursemaids... she drove into the centre of them, dancing as her tendrils flashed, slicing through them. it wasn't silent, they screamed and cried and struggled but they died. there wasn't a single one worth mentioning within them and as shadow stepped forward towards the door, there was a splatter and a shower of blood and body parts behind her as what was left of them fell. that brought the guards up short, but not fast enough and shadow flung her chain sickle at the eight approaching guards. the chain tangled them and shadow leapt forward, catching a hold of the chain once again and dragging them towards a wall. some of the children were still studying, they didn't know what was going on, while others were watching her with wide fearful eyes. as she drove the chain sickle into the wall, effectively securing the guards to the wall and drew their weapons from them, driving some of the cross bow bolts through their shoulders to keep them there, ignoring the way the light liquid covered bolts caused her skin to burn even as other parts of her ate at the light. shadow would have wrinkled her nose at the smell... humans had such weak control over themselves and it was a scent coming from both the guards and the children... some of them at least. she enjoyed the smell of their fear but not their waste... "please no..." one of the guards begged... as shadow flowed back towards the doors, slowly closing them and locking them... now there was no escape... the children by now had picked up on the fear but they didn't know what do do... the younger one's didn't understand but they could feel the chill in the air. "no what?" shadow whispered teasingly.... "kill us but leave them be," one of the guards half shouted. "quiet!" shadow hissed, cuffing him soundly... she thought she heard a crack but he continued to speak, struggling futilely. "we attacked you. they didn't. they didn't know anything of it." "you tried to kill me. you attacked without warning, without provocation... actions are those of a community so the community must pay the price... you can know that this wouldn't have happened if you had just considered the consequences." she wasn't interested in talking... and so she flowed over the guards, gripping their necks slightly and cracking their jaws. the noise seemed loud but shadow was quick enough that as the children turned to see it, she had flowed away and formed into a more solid shape. it was humanoid and would be familiar to the children. "come," she invited them. and a few of them accepted the invitation, walking towards the familiar shape. those who came she patted gently, whispering to them... "it will be okay.... just wait." a few though had made the connection between the silent thing that had killed their nurses and teachers and had confined the guards and were now backing away, looking around for escape. "close your eyes," she instructed the one's around her and was happy to see that they did. her voice was soft and gentle and probably reminded them of their mothers. it was one of the interesting things with children. they would obey anyone who seemed familiar and it was only the one's who knew she was a direct threat who now tried to get away. still though, they were the older ones. they were expected to understand more. "wait now," she said softly before surging upwards losing humanoid form. there was a brief cry of fear and she could sense the guards gagging as she descended upon those who were trying to escape. they couldn't open the door and she flowed down the wall and materialised in front of them. "boo." those that hadn't lost their bladders did so at her word and they scurried back, crying, their noses snotty. she slashed at the slower ones, enjoying the feeling this time of her tendrils passing through soft flesh. they scurried back to the others who were still waiting and she once again resumed human form as the smaller bodies fell around her. "tut, tut, tut, bad children, to peek," she said to those still watching with wide fearful eyes before she extended long sharp fingers, driving them through those eyes into their brains. they'd have caught a glimpses of darkness before the eternal dark. "now little ones," she said to those still waiting. "it will be okay. keep your eyes closed little ones. don't fear the dark." she said. "but mama said the dark is bad," one of them objected. "but not all the dark is bad," shadow responded looking around. most of the children had gathered together now and were sitting with their eyes closed. it probably comforted them, the softness of her voice, the assumption that she was a friend and she chuckled... this was the reason why only the elite should breed because only they could give the protection that was due. she began to sing softly again, another lullaby to sooth them... 'the day is done, gone is the sun, from the plain, from the hills, from the sky all is well, safely rest now sleep is nigh...' some of the children smiled at her voice and shadow nodded to herself. it was time. she raised herself back towards the ceiling drawing out her gunsen. its dark edges flashed as she unfolded it and the patterns of the writing on it seemed to move. gently she traced the blood still liberally coating her tendrils over the patterns and they glowed before vanishing again. she looked down seeing the pattern of attack amongst the waiting littles and she began singing the first lullaby again as she dropped. the bladed edge of the gunsen whipped around her and met very little resistance. "sleep, baby, sleep shadow tends you now" two of them peeked and screamed, causing the children to cringe but fear kept their eyes closed and shadow whipped her gunsen around to those who had seen her, allowing them to see a toothy grin before she sliced through their chests. she continued singing... "no more shall you need the warmth of the sun sleep, baby, sleep sleep, baby, sleep" it was only a matter of time before the others lost their comfort from the came and shadow sent out attacks towards the flames that lit the space, smothering them so that the only light came from her eyes which she had allowed to be visible and the gently glowing weapons of the guards. just as she finished, her predication came true and most of the children opened their eyes. the expression whites of their eyes took on new meaning because she could see them but they could not see her and she continued to kill them, singing still. "sleep, baby, sleep your city's sin is deep rest now little one" the bodies fell with dull thuds and there was both screaming and crying as they tried to scramble away but in the darkness they just managed to trip over each other and the dead. shadow was not so hindered and watched them try to run. it was fun. the futility of the motion and slowly she cut at them, reducing their numbers. some just cried, unsure what do do, and those she simply ripped apart. others attempted to emulate the guards and she took special care to make sure that they would lie in a pool of their blood, considering their end before they breathed no more. "feel nothing of the end sleep, baby, sleep forever sleep, baby" in a final floury of motion shadow came to a halt, snapping closed her fan and reabsorbing it into herself as the last of the bodies fell with a dull thud. she could hear nothing else save for the rapid beating of the guards hearts and their sobs at the realisation of what she had done. she closed her eyes briefly, allowing herself to feel the moments as they passed. the cities future was dead... she was covered in blood... and it felt wonderful. she licked at her skin, enjoying the taste and aroma. her reverie though was broken by a clang and instinctually she looked at the door. so the outside guards had noticed that they couldn't get in... *clang* there was a louder bang and she realised they were trying to batter the door down. it wouldn't hold forever but it would take a little longer before it broke. she flowed over to the guards still chained to the wall and in rapid succession broke all their legs, crushing the bones like twigs. they shuddered at her touch and for the one she assumed was the captain she allowed herself to spread the substance on his face, letting it run over his skin. with a swift tug, she pulled the chain sickle out of the wall, disentangling it's restraint and allowing the guards to fall to the floor. "i am not darkness but this is what happens when you are not prepared to take it on." as the banging got louder she shook her head, retreating back to the darkest part of the room, pausing briefly to take a small trophy for the prince as proof that she had done what she said she would. shadow looked around. this was a scene that had been repeated many times and would be repeated again if necessary. it was a scene the shadow empire knew of... the empire... waves upon waves of darkness rolling in space that literally covered everything. it was comforting like that and she condensed herself into darkness and jumped away... let them wonder how she'd gotten out of a room locked from within. let them wonder and fear for they would know that there was no escape. gain 3 levels < 63 |
![]() |
|
| Xeravil |
|
![]() Member ![]() |
Aleo and Reinhart watched as their Mistress thought, muttering softly to herself. The book she had been reading was set beside her and she was obviously engrossed in thoughts of the bookcase.
"All right," she suddenly announced. "Reinhart, there's three maybe four books missing. I need you to go and find those books, as many as you can. Search around the palace first then go further. Pay attention to the minions pit. That place is a mess so it's probable that there's a book there somewhere. I just hope they all haven't been moved." The wind elemental nodded and disappeared as Xeravil picked up her book and with Aleo trailing her, carrying the other books she left the library. Reinhart would find some of the books but she still needed to look around and now, with her ability to see whatever that thing that was drawing her was, she might as well visit the others. --- "Aamon!" The dragon looked around carefully as a voice came from no where. He was currently lazily flying towards the castle, taking his time. Alycone was blissfully quiet at the moment and he was enjoying the silence. He really didn't know how Mistress had managed to put up with her constant comments and suggestions. "Aamon!" Ruby eyes opened wide as he recognised the voice. It was a master Elemental. "I am here!" He responded crisply. "There is an imbalance." He nodded. "We need you to find it and to bring it before us so that we might understand it. Fire and ice do not mix well." Aamon snarled at the implications of what the Master was saying. An imbalance in the Elemental fields was not good, not with everything that was happening. "I will go but..." "Your mistress is otherwise occupied at the moment. She does not expect Alycone so soon so things will be fine." "Thank you," Aamon said, banking over and closing his eyes briefly as he tried to find the imbalance. He had to obey the Master Elementals but he had to obey his Mistress as well. He did not want to choose but thankfully they had considered that. "I will find it quickly," he reassured them. "Please," came the confirmation before the sense of their presense vanished, leaving him alone to search. Continued in: The Infirmary |
![]() |
|
| NizalbRevyug |
Jul 04 2005, 10:41 AM |
![]() Member ![]() |
NizalbDragon, who was flying at top speed stopped and looked down.
*********** A city? Wait, I sense others there... *********** NizalbDragon dropped down from the sky and landed on his feet. *********** Now, should I do some exploring or some ... killing? Don't you feel a bit stupid asking yourself that question? Doesn't matter.. you won't live long enough to ask yourself anything again. *********** NizalbDragon put his head back and looked sideways, only to see a dark shadowy figure standing next to a wall. *********** You kill me? Haha, that's one of the stupidest things I've ever heard. So be it. *********** The dark shadowy creature charged at NizalbDragon, knocking him through walls as it kept pushing him. NizalbDragon stood up and fired his Dragon Lasers at his opponent, hitting it in the shoulder. *********** You were saying? That's a nice little ability you have there... too bad mine are stronger. *********** For some reason, NizalbDragon still couldn't see the face of his opponent, it kept in the darkness and shadows. His opponent got up after being hit with the Dragon Lasers and fired it's own lasers at NizalbDragon. Nizalb started dodging most of the lasers but eventually got hit in the leg by 2. *********** You seem like a worthy opponent, so now... You will be the first person to see this form and you will also be it's first victim.............. GUYVER!! *********** A red and yellow light surrounded NizalbDragon... He was now a Dragon-Guyver. He extended his DG-Blades and charged at his opponent... NizalbRevyug gains 1 level - Level 24 |
![]() |
|
| Alpha Omega |
|
|
Member ![]() |
"Regardless if you want to fight us or not, you are blocking the exit and we promised Hiyashita we would get him out of here. Now get out of our before I have to fight you."
'You know we won't be able to hurt it that much right? Well let's do this, It will buy us some time and we can formulate a plan to get outa here. Alrite, my energy is synchronized with yours. Do what must be done.' 'Hai, you know I've always given it my all. If it turns out we will lose then I'll get us outa here.' "You are foolish. Leave now before I must hurt you." "Regardless, I will fight you now. Dance of the Crescent Moon!" With that, I made a clone of my armored form and using my two swords in a two-pronged pincher strike. Hiyashita started edging towards the exit while I tried to fool the elemental with my attack. 'Can they actually defeat him? I doubt it but they have a chance. I should leave but I want to see the outcome of this battle.' "Foolish, why do you bother to protect him? He will leave you with nothing and possibly kill you in the process" "My word is a law I follow. If I give it it will be followed to the letter. Now feel my blades." I was shocked that he blocked my vibro blades, my copies and mine, with only the motion of his arms. 'We're in deep crud now. Time for some fire jutsus.' "Fire Element: Dragon Fire Jutsu!"I encased my armor with flames and struck out a fire beam. The beam hit the elemental head on but only left a red mark where it hit him. 'Will anything hurt him?' Hiyashita stayed in one spot while watching the battle and noticed that the elemental started laughing. "Ha, this is fun. Should we finish this now?" "I still have a couple more surprises for you. Shadow Clone Jutsu, Rasengan!" As I formed my clones, I had each one concentrate energy in their hands to give their punches more power. They all struck at once hoping with numbers they could bring down the elemental. As my clones attacked, I grabbed Hiyashita and made a run for it. "Why aren't you fighting him? Why are we running?" "Simple, if i stayed to fight him, you would have stayed watching and gotten yourself killed. I'm almost tired anyway from using so much energy. Let the clones worry about fighting him for a while. Now let's get outa here before he notices the trick." |
![]() |
|
| Hiyashita |
Jul 09 2005, 02:58 PM |
![]() Member ![]() |
Hiyashita narrowed his eyes at the answer to the question. It appeared his companion had slightly more self preservation tendencies than he'd initially thought and while he was certain that he would be a good brawler like most when the prospect of the blood being his own fighting wasn't really that attractive. He had some interesting abilities though, not that they would slow down the elemental for long.
--- The Ice Elemental took the attacks in good order. There wasn't anything that was going to hurt him and they were different.... based on illusion.... although when the clones came at him he realised that that was something more and extended his power, freezing an area around him catching all the clones, including those who had jumped. The power in their hands was focused but by dividing into so many it was also effectively reduced.... It appeared that each clone had an equal split of energy and such a technique would tire it's user very quickly. With puffs of smoke which very quickly vanished the clones vanished and the Elemental turned, and began pursuing them before they had any thoughts of attempting to ambush him in the valkyrie cave. At the edge of the open space he turned and bowed towards the watching Valkyrie. "I apologise for my intrusion," he said politely before turning once more and resuming walking. The Valkyrie squawked but seemed to accept his apology. They weren't dumb enough to attack those who were superior but they also appreciated the regard, they didn't get much of that. --- As Hiyashita ran he looked over at his companion. Perhaps he would be useful to keep around a little longer. "Can you fly?" "Of course." "Good, once we get out of here and managed to lose the Valkyrie, we'll go to my home. It's in the mountains so it might confuse the Elemental for a while. He'll wonder why I'm going back to a place that gives him strength. You can come if you want, it's your choice but if you want to find the others who are here, then you are welcome as well and I thankyou for the help." The thanks cost him nothing and would hopefully lend him some regard with this creature for the future. |
![]() |
|
| Alpha Omega |
|
|
Member ![]() |
"Which direction do I have to go to get to your home?"
"It's to the south, past S-gard's castle and the infirmary. Let's go before the elementalist gets out of the cave." "S-gard? So this is his realm. Alright, so let's get to your home so that I can rest there. Remember that you promised to tell me about this realm." I grabbed Hiyashita and flew as fast as I could even though I was tired. As we flew past the castle and infirmary I sensed everyone together and thought of landing but I was not sure how they would take my rashness. 'I'll get to them later, I know what to search for now.' We traveled until I started to see the mountains. The cold air woke me up from my lethargic nap. 'Omega, you are really tired. I will not transform but I can finish the trip. Rest now. You deserve it.' 'Guess your right Wipe-out. Finish the trip then rest. We both need it.' Hiyashita motioned me towards his home and at the moment we landed, I immediately found a corner and rested. 'So, he does have a weakness after all. This will be an interesting couple of days.' |
![]() |
|
| shadow |
Nov 21 2005, 09:14 AM |
![]() Member ![]() |
shadow purred softly as the dark surrounded her and she reached out her mind to fix the destination... now that she was finished with the younglings, there really was only one place to go. kcirevam... she wanted to play some more so maybe he had found some good sport....
she materialised again on the celing of another shelter and looked around... kcirevam had definitely had fun... there were body parts and blood scattered all over the place but while she was sure he had enjoyed the slaughter it probably hadn't been very challenging... maybe she could help there... and in helping could show him the benefits of bonding with a shadow... "kcirevam," she called, dropping from the ceiling, fastidiously avoiding the blood. it was one thing to be covered in blood when you spilt it but another to be covered with it when it was cold. then it was merely clammy. she dodged as he automatically attacked. she chuckled as he realised who she was and stepped back... "finished already?" "it doesn't take long to kill the future... it was pathetically underdefended and i still wish to play." kcirevam laughed. he did so like her definition of play. "there's nothing worth it here though." "i can help with that." she said, looking over to the remains of the door where some guards had appeared. "i wonder how long i can keep them alive when you are trying to kill them?" she asked easily flowing towards the guards. they charged foolishly and only realised their mistake when she wrapped around them, smothering all their movements as she assumed position around their bodies, wrapped tightly like armor, but a flexible armor that could move and defend. "so... want to play?" she invited kcirevam, making all the guards move with the same step as she looked at him. |
![]() |
|
| NizalbRevyug |
Jul 04 2005, 10:41 AM |
![]() Member ![]() |
As NizalbRevyug was heading towards his his opponent, he felt a force pushing him away. It didn't bother him though, he was too powerful to be moved by such a weak force. He was now a meter away from his foe when suddenly he jumped over NizalbRevyug and landed behind him.
NizalbRevyug stopped and turned around. ************* You can keep running and dodging my attacks, but you won't survive. ************* His opponent walked out of the shadows. A man covered in samurai armour approached NizalbRevyug and he grabbed a device from his belt. ************* I might not have a chance of defeating you barehanded, but with this weapon I have a great chance. Really? ************* The device lit up and a dark blue beam extended from the tip. ************* Let's see how your blades do against this. I think I've seen this in a movie once. I have an answer to that question though.. Oh yeah? What? They'll do just fine. ************* NizalbRevyug's blades lit up and turned red, Both of their swords started colliding and making extremely loud noises. NizalbRevyug slashed at his opponents throat, but he dodged it by leaning backwards. As he was still bent backwards, he jumped up and kicked NizalbRevyug in the chin, causing him to do a backflip. Nizalb landed on his feet and did a roundhouse kick which knocked his opponent to the ground. His foe quickly jumped up and swiped his sword at Nizalb's arm, but Nizalb turned his arm so his blade would face his opponent's sword and they collided. NizalbRevyug grabbed his opponent by the throat and held him up. He broke his arm with his other hand, which made his opponent drop his sword. ************** I told you they'd do fine. ************** As NizalbRevyug was about to slice off his opponent's head, a force pushed his arm back. He noticed it was his opponent's powers and he grabbed the hand. ************** Try that again and you won't have any limbs attatched to your body. Kill me, I failed to protect the city. Protect it from what? P-People like you.. What the hell do you mean people by me? *************** NizalbRevyug started squeezing his throat harder. He watched as his opponent's eyes turned bloodshot and nearly popped out of his head. *************** S-s-stranger's that en-enter the city. I pr-protect these people from strang-strangers. Hmm, So you're some kind of guardian. Well damn right you've failed. Why don't you just kill me..? Well, you did put up a good fight. You've lived here all your life right? Y-Yes. Hmmmm, Good... I need a map. I'll let you live... aslong as you tell me more about this world and take me wherever I need to go. I knew you were a newcomer. What do you mean by that? ****************** NizalbRevyug released his grip on the man's throat. He watched as he dropped to the ground holding his arm. ****************** Well, let's see if I can do something about that. ****************** NizalbRevyug crouched down and put his hands over the man's broken arms. He waited but nothing happened. NizalbRevyug stood up. ****************** Hmm, it seems I lost my healing power. T-Take me to the infirmary. Very well. Umm, where is it? ****************** The man told NizalbRevyug it's exact location. NizalbRevyug grabbed on to his shoulder and teleported. They appeared at the front of the infirmary and started to approach it. NizalbRevyug gains 2 levels - Level 26 |
![]() |
|
| Revyug Kcirevam |
Jul 01 2005, 03:02 AM |
![]() Member ![]() |
Kcirevam studied the shadow's movements as she flowed around the approaching guards and mimicked each of there forms around them like a thin cover of translucent black smoke.
**************** So' Want to play? **************** He stood confused by the question for a second as the guards, already in an attacking poise, all took a simultaneous step towards him and he realized who was controlling there actions. **************** Ahh! So that's your game is it? Well if you think your control over them can give them any kind of an edge over me then why not' I assume these won't injure you if the energy is kept to a dim glow yes? **************** The purple Guyver pointed his blades at the guards as the blue glow faded to a dim shine of sapphire and Shadow nodded before taking a further step, with guards in tow, towards her willing opponent. Kcirevam took a relaxed but battle ready poise as the guards neared. There were 3 that had come through the main entrance, two with some unusual serrated edged swords and one with a spear ended staff, and he could sense two more entering from the passageway behind him. It felt like a lifetime since Kcirevam had performed any defined martial arts and he felt that he'd relied far too heavily on his weapons of late so he decided to, at least, begin this fight with minimal energy attacks and rely on physical skill. He waited for the guards behind him to near the room as he backed closer to the passageway leading the guards controlled by shadow as near as possible to the approaching cattle who awaited there slaughter. The orbs at his head slid along there sockets as he sensed the guards near the opening just behind him. He waited till the last possible second and then leapt over the attacking guards with a twisting somersault allowing the two approaching to stumble into them, one of them slicing a wound into there unwitting comrades arm with there attack positioned weapons. The cut was of minor consequence as Shadow extended her control to the other guards and encased them in the same translucent smoke as the others. ****************** Hahahahaha! The fight hasn't even begun and you've already let one of them bleed. That's not fair since it was one of my puppets that caused the injury. Some might think you were afraid to face us head on Kcirevam. ***************** Shadow smirked as she turned the guards to face her opponent and the playful banter between the two of them was quite relaxing while they toyed with the cities very existence. Kcirevam smiled and poised for an attack as the guards readied there weapons. The first lunge of the most confident guard's sword was easily sidestepped and Kcirevasm followed by grabbing the hand of the inept attacker and pulling it towards him before placing side kick into the opponents ribs and releasing the arm to allow him to crash to the ground. The remaining guards quickly followed suit and proceeded with a joint attack. As a series of blades and spears crash down onto the location of its target Kcirevam leapt up into the air causing the weapons to collide along side each other on the concrete beneath. Kcirevam turned to see a spear heading straight for him and narrowly managed to escape it as he descended back down to the guards beneath him. The guards had now circled his position and even the one that had previously been kicked was battle ready and poised due to Shadow's control. Kcirevam sized up his opponents and looked across each of there panic stricken faces. There expressions seemed strange as if they were trapped in stone yet still able to move. Shadow was mimicking there actions for them but it looked like they were aware of there captivity. He soon realized that this meant that even if they were to be cut or otherwise wounded they would not be able to tend or even react to there injuries without Shadow allowing them to. The game suddenly seemed a whole lot more interesting as he realized the torture these fools were already suffering just by not having the opportunity to run away and it gave a certain satisfaction to see that Shadow was enjoying the game just as much as he was. A flash past Kcirevam's face, faster then any normal human could have produced, bought his attention back to the task at hand as another guard's blade whizzed past his cheek and embedded into his armour. *********************** So you can even augment there weapon strength I see' Hah it's still just a tickle. *********************** Kcirevam wrapped his arms over the attacking arm and pulled it down and towards him snapping the guard's lower forearm with a jerk. The blade dropped limply to the floor but the guard remained still despite the agonizing expression on his face. Kcirevam grimaced and gripped the man's temple as hard as he could. The man began punching and kicking as he was raised off of his feet and dangled in the air erratically before a crack sent him instantly limp. The other guards watched with dismay as the shadowy covering left the corpse to disperse to the remaining survivors and Kcirevam continued to crumble the head in his hand then lick the fleshy remains that were left. ********************** Pathetic! You're not even trying to fight are you? You just want to torture them as much as possible. Just narrowing it down to those that have any chance against you' the weak aren't even worth controlling. ********************** Kcirevam swayed to the left as a sword swung swiftly upwards from behind him and sliced through the air with ease. Kcirevam turned to the remaining four guards and smirked at there petrified faces as they were forced to approach yet again. He longed to use his more damaging weapons, as if there previous abuse was an addictive substance, but resisted and readied his blades. The sword turned and went for a slice to his neck as Kcirevam ducked and extended his own. ******************** Hmph! Using those already are we Kcirevam' Are you bored or just scared? Me! Scared! Hahahahahaha' Maybe I should just wipe them out right now? Then again I wouldn't want to damage that pretty little coating of dark you've given them all with my more adequate weapons. ******************** Kcirevam jokingly gripped at his chest plate and Shadow replied with a joint attack from her slaves as blades hurtled down over the Guyver. Raising his own blade upwards the weapons were easily deflected and the guard's jumped back as there swords fell apart across the line of impact. Kcirevam lunged head on at the nearest guard and gripped his shoulder as he pulled him in closer to the blade. Thanks to Shadow's assistance the guard managed to pull away enough to get his blade positioned at his attacker's stomach and thrust it into his opponent. The blade splintered as Kcirevam moved towards the thrust of the blade and the guard stood in shock still poised as if the blade was in his hand. A gurgle latter and the guard's shadowy covering had been replaced with a soaking of crimson and he dangled from Kcirevam's teeth as he drank from the gapping hole where his head was still barely hanging to the strands of nerves and flesh that were left from his neck. The orbs at the Guyver's head twitched as he sensed an approaching attacker from behind and he gripped his victims arm by the wrist, while still gripping a shoulder tightly, before jerking the arm clean away from the socket. Kcirevam swung around with the arm, as he allowed the previous victim to collapse in a heap, and proceeded to beat the approaching guard over the head with the amputated limb. Blood sprayed over the defending guard with each blow and it seemed that Shadow was only letting him get away with it so that she could enjoy the fresh flow of claret over her. ************************ You know my mother always use to say if I didn't behave she'd rip my arm off and hit me over the head with the soggy end' Hah I always wondered what that would feel like. Ha hahahaha' No more games. Three to go and I'm bored with this. ************************ Kcirevam dropped the severed arm as the guard backed away and slammed a claw into his stomach, ripping straight through his body and sending a shower of blood and entrails raining out through his back. Kcirevam growled as he turned and sent the body colliding in to the remaining two guards, further coating there shadowy captor and sending them stumbling back to the floor. Shadow hadn't left the disemboweled guard for some reason, maybe to try and soak up as much of his still fresh blood as possible, but she instead stayed with him pinning him stiff to the ground and allowed the remaining two the attack. The first seemed more agile then the others based on his poise and physique but even his acrobatic front flips followed by his double crescent kick to his opponents jaw didn't impress Kcirevam and the second attack may have broken the guard's foot. The second guard attempted to tackle Kcirevam to the ground as the other limped back defensively. He collided with what could have been a solid brick wall for all the movement the attack had caused. Kcirevam looked down at the man, still wrapped around his body trying to push him to the side, and grabbed him in a head lock. ************************** Shadow leave there bodies so that I can hear there screams and fight along side you before we finish here. You take the lithe one and I'll take Mr Pro Wrestler over here. ************************** Shadow was reluctant to leave since she had been secretly testing out his abilities throughout the fight but agreed that it would be fun to fight independently for these last two whelps. The smoke lifted from the remaining two but she left a portion of her presence with the third disemboweled guard for some reason' possibly keeping him alive for a fresh meal latter and no doubt chastising him the whole time. Gains 2 levels < Level 50 |
![]() |
|
| James Lincoln |
|
![]() Member ![]() |
James Lincoln was having the worst day of his life.
it had been such a wonderful morning with his wife. they both sat and ate breakfast with their daughter mary. she had gone off to the school, whilst james went to his normal duties guarding the prince. his wrestling skills were exceptional and this had earned him his position. the skies were dark these days, but the smiles of both his precious ones were enough to keep him sane. he looked forward to eating the evening meal with them each day and hearing what his beautiful daughter had done that day in school he wondered what wonderful drawing she would fetch for him today. the cupboards were littered with drawings of daddy and mummy. he was standing outside the throne room when he heard that they were sending out the Knight. whatever it was it must have been bad. just recently they had driven off darkness. it was actually surprising how easily they had done it, they must have grown strong as a people. well james knew that his strength was the love for his wife and daughter. that is what allowed him to protect the city. as he stood there, he heard shouting. the knight had been defeated?? impossible!! he ran into the princes room. they sttod around whilst shouting could be heard. darkness was not defeated! that was the word that was being yeled around the place. all of a sudden the darkness was there! only a split second and the prince was injured. the next moment they were out in the corridor. James dragged the prince away. he was injured by the knights blade. he wanted to go back but it was james' job to protect the prince. whatever were they to do now... darkness had taken their prince.. the city was in trouble. he would have to send someone to the wise men to get orders. but now he would have to concentrate on keeping the prince safe. That area died down quickly enough as the darkness disappeared from that area as soon as it had appeared. once the rpince was surounded with guards, James ran out into the courtyard. the wise men had disappeared and so everyone was running around with no real direction. then it became apparent that there was some kind of purple creature attacking the dinner hall. James ran as fast as his legs could carry him. he entered the room to find total carnage. the monstrous form of the creature stood in the middle of the room and there it was! Darkness! James focused on his wife and his daughter. his love for them would now be his weapon. he would protec this city and his loved ones from these monsters! he prepared to fight them. James would have ran forward but it seemed that his body was no longer uder his control. he was helples as the mosntrosity walked towards him. James felt his heart beating in his throat. he watched as the soldiers who entered the room were slaughtered like sheep. the mosnter was playoing with them like toys. he watched the fear of his best friend henry as he was tossed around like a doll. he felt like throwing up as ken had his arm broke while he could do nothing to stop it. James focused on his daughter. there was only him and tim left. he focused and blanked everything out except for the look of his daughters smile. and that is when his arms moved of his own accord. he opened his eyes and looked at the purple demon. his love would give him the strength he needed. he would tear this monstrosity apart. |
![]() |
|
| metal-man |
Dec 21 2005, 12:09 AM |
![]() Member ![]() |
metal man stopped humming.
he had felt his master close by.... very close by. he had not dared show his face. he was a complete failure. he hoped his master had not noticed. he sat up. the room was half gone. the wall had been torn down. he looked out across the plains. down below he could see a circle of rocks and beyond that he could see a figure. it was his master. s-gard was not himself though. he was throbbing with power. he seemed to be meandering aimlessly. this was very strange behaviour for the king. the heavy metal being heaved himself up onto his feet. he was alone here and so he could do as he wished. now that he saw his master he felt newly inspired. he would try one more time to redeem himself. he walked to the edge. jumping down onto the charred grass, he noticed somehing. the dark sabre. s-gards sacred weapon. forgotten. it was heavy in his metal hand. it was a small blade by comparison to his size but it was very heavy for its size. he looked over to the meandering figure. metal man was not stupid. it would be suicide to approach his master at this moment. he was not sure exactly what was wrong but if the king had no control over his walking, there was a good chance he would not have any control over his arms. no... the best thing to do was to first try and take the blade back to his masters palace. he looked past s-gard towards the north. he could probably get around him pretty safely. he headed for the foothills. |
![]() |
|
| Alpha Omega |
|
|
Member ![]() |
"Argh, my head hurts. Where am I? Wait, no scratch that question. Is that food I smell?"
I got up from the corner that slept in and walked towards what my senses percieved as a wonderful meal. As soon as I saw the "meal" I immediately wanted to seek better nourishment. "Um, Hiyashita, what's this?" "Its not for you. I don't know what you like to eat so I just made myself some grub. There are some creatures outside that thrive up here you can try to eat but I wouldn't take that approach." "Why not? Is it venison? goat? wolf? bobcat?" "Lets just say, you'll break your treeth just trying to eat it." "That aint fun. Guess I'll go over to where I noticed everyone else was at. I'll come back after I eat and remember your promise." I walked outside of Hiyashita's home and started to fly back towards the faint life signs I sensed from my earlier flight. 'I wonder how long I was asleep for.' 'You were asleep for a couple of days. 4 days to be precise. You used up all of your energy which was why you couldn't even wake up those times that Hiyashita tried to talk to you. Your worse than a sloth.' 'Shut it Wipe-out before I change your name. Remember who is the dominant personality here. I already have half a mind to change it to something girly. Now don't piss me off.' Wipe-out never responded but he was seething. Couldn't be helped, I hate sleeping longer than a couple of hours. 'Alright, where were those people situated anyway?' 'Just look for the castle nimrod, they were around there.' I didn't even bother with a response since I was starving. 'I'll get you later.' I flew off in the direction of S-gard's castle and soon enough encountered what I was searching for. Continued in Infirmary |
![]() |
|
| shadow |
Nov 21 2005, 09:14 AM |
![]() Member ![]() |
shadow tightened her grip on the peons who were under her influence. they weren't very good but they were all she had to work with. even enhancing them as much as she was able to they wouldn't be able to win. if they were truly her bonded it would be a different matter but then she'd take a different path... she would be able to test kcirevam though, and give him a demonstration that was fun... that would be enough...
oh.. darn... she flowed forward covering the new ones who had cut her captured guards. that answered one question though... kcirevam could truly sense all around him and he was very light on his feet but she wasn't going to let this go uncommented... not when he commented first.... but it was enjoyable. it was easy, it was light, it made the game seem all the more real to the guards she was wrapped around and controlling. she could feel them quiver and tremble and they were fighting her control but she was stronger and while she could feel them fighting her, it wasn't doing anything. she grinned over at kcirevam, seeing that he was beginning to get the hang of the game as she stepped forward with the guards, swinging their swords in. the kick was a surprise but kcirevam's jump that followed confirmed a few more things to her... if she hadn't of absorbed some of the impact of the kick the guard's chest would have been reduced to a pulp and he would have been dead but with her shielding him, he was simply winded and very badly bruised but no so badly that she couldn't force him to move and certainly not so badly that she should abandon him as a pawn. but kcirevam had attacked and she hadn't really started to show him... she manoeuvred to surround kcirevam and had the guards step back and forth, approaching but not attacking randomly before she swung a blow towards his face, pushing the guards muscles to the limit of their endurance. shadow frowned slightly when the blade landed on his armor... it made a small impression but was repelled.... although... she had thought kcirevam would dodge it... that was interesting... he had probably sensed it but he couldn't dodge everything. she knew that already since he had been wounded in the past but it lead to interesting things in battle, choices that could be forced to be m ade. opps.... she shouldn't have thought about that now... although.... the pain the guard felt was insignificant at the loss of his arm. to her it was but the blood felt good. cold blood was clammy but warm fresh blood was nice. as kcirevam grabbed the guards head, momentarily distracted by his kill she licked at herself, enjoying the sweetness as she regrouped her pawns. the strongest one's remained now so the test could begin properly. she could hit him with the swords but she needed to know the extent of his armors strength... she'd aim for the joints. the actual plates seemed strong enough but was the wrapped lining beneath them that strong as well? might as well be serious about this she thought, swing for his neck. kcirevam countered by ducking and he extended his own blades... now that wasn't fair! they were far stronger than the material she had to work with... "hmph! using those already are we kcirevam' are you bored or just scared?" "me! scared! hahahahahaha' maybe i should just wipe them out right now? then again i wouldn't want to damage that pretty little coating of dark you've given them all with my more adequate weapons," kcirevam responded to her taunt, reaching for his breast plate. unseen by the purple guyver, shadow frowned, as she examined his movements... his breast plate... what was there? another weapon by his words but she had never seen it... and if it was damaging to her as he seemed to think it would be... it must be his main weapon, she surmised bringing the guards in to attack in unison but the attack was quickly defeated as the high frequency swords of kcirevam cut through the metal swords.... yeah... that was really unfair... but what was beneath that plate? it had to be strong to be so well protected... but then what was it's weakness... she didn't want a demonstration... at least not here but she did want one later... for now though, she would be wary and should he seem to be moving for that attack she would have to find a place to hide... these guyvers, despite kcirevam's allegiance with dark seemed to like the light... at least as weapons and she wasn't going to be killed by a companion... kcirevam lunged at the closest guard, latching on to him but shadow pulled him back, aiming the remains of his sword towards kcirevam's abdomen. maybe the armor was thinner there and she pushed the blade forward with all the strength she could get from such inferior humans. the blade shattered so there went that theory although the joint theory had yet to be proven. the armor, no matter where placed on the body was effective... "playing vampire are we now?" she asked as kcirevam drank from the severed neck of the guard, trying to distract him from the attack coming from behind but his sensors moved and he dropped the remains of the body after removing the arm through brute strength... he must of heard the comment because his attack covered her with more fresh blood and she lapped at it, backing the guard away slowly. kcirevam though seemed to have lost patience, not that she could blame him since it had been fun but not nearly as fun as it could have been if the humans had of been skilled... imagine what she could have done with the cities guard... that would have been a challenge for him... claws ripped into the belly of the guard she was surrounding, sending entrails everywhere but shadow remained with the guard as he slumped backwards... the other two she moved to cover the fallen as she whispered to the one down... "remember this... remember this day forever... you will heal now, despite this wound, i will keep you alive long enough for that... but remember this... remember us... and remember how we played and know that that is all you are worth... you're not even food... you are only a toy... " owe.... she shuddered slightly as the impact of the guard into kcirevam's armor did nothing but break some of the smaller bones in his foot. it was not good. and kcirevam had truly lost patience... so had she... it was time to finish this. she flowed off her peons and allowed herself to wrap partially around kcirevam like a living blanket that leered at the humans. it was partially for the contact but also to confirm to herself that his armor was soft.... it was slightly spongy beneath her but there was a toughness in it that gave it its strength. the one who had broken his foot limped away slightly from the other, trying to give himself room and with a last caress of kcirevam, shadow flowed forward to play with his final moment. she dragged him to the far side of the room so that she could play unhindered as kcirevam toyed with the last one. playing here would give her the chance to think and although it was comfortable being a patch of darkness, she decided to become something a little more familiar to add to his fear. shadow rose up, forming limbs and legs, all inky black and all streaming darkness. she allowed her eyes to open, orange slits in her darkness and smiled at the human who was quivering as he looked at her. "i'll race you," she invited. "if you can outrun me, you get to live." "hardly fair with a foot like this," the guard had the courage to hiss back at her. shadow laughed. "well, if you kill me you also get to live," she added, tossing the knights sword at his feet. he recognised the blade by the way his eyes opened wide and while he shuddered at the power it would have taken to wrest the sword from him, he still knelt down to take the weapon, never taking his eyes from the now humanoid form of the shadow before him. shadow watched his movements but didn't care, she was thinking about what kcirevam had showed her. his armor was the guyver, he was a guyver... she still wasn't entirely certain what that meant but it did mean he was a formidable opponent. the armor was tough and strong, which was a good thing but still pliant and comfortable. if she was going to bond with him, she could probably seep into it via the joins. it gave him many weapons, the first of which seemed to be enhanced strength which again was very helpful but not necessarily unbeatable. she could still bind him if necessary. the claws though... they had to be all armor, the same with his teeth. that was different from the other guyver she had encountered... they were simply more weapons though, weapons kcirevam had the guts to use but they were weapons many animals possessed. no the interesting things were the additions... blades... high frequency wave vibration blades... they appeared to be a primary weapon, something the guyver could rely on. the other guyvers though had been different... his weren't light.... so were the different types? they were the weapons of a close combat fighter though, something kcirevam seemed comfortable with as well... he was skilled in the art of war. his movements screamed that. his agility, speed and strength all helped there... although... gravity... he had control over gravity as well through the flight and it probably enhanced his agility. a few of those jumps... they had been a little too good, even for a strength enhanced human... shadow mentally shrugged... that didn't matter.... his sensors were also good, seemingly providing true 720 degree vision and she wondered what he could sense his way through... this was truly a powerful system... the human lunged at her while she was thinking but she didn't bother dodging, instead she let the sword run through her now humanoid body. she could feel the human's triumph at the thought of catching her off guard and as he drew back, she cocked her head at him as the sword was withdrawn. there was a rip in her being, but the blade was simply mental. it wasn't light and the rip healed as the sword was removed. "you'll have to do better than that," she said conversationally, looking over towards kcirevam as he toyed with his opponent. the other man seemed to be a wrestler and was testing strength against strength. although... he did seem to be talking a lot... kcirevam though seemed surprised at the action but was holding the man at bay easily. eventually he'd get tired of the talking. "what are you?" the human trying to fight her gasped. "a shadow." "no!" he threw the sword towards her and she caught it, incorporating it back into herself, watching as he tried to run... even with a broken foot he hobbled with quite some speed. she almost let herself become liquid and followed, catching and over taking him quickly to stand before him. "boo." "argh!" he screamed and back peddled, running in a different direction this time. shadow laughed and followed, repeating the process as the game of cat and mouse continued as she continued to analyse what kcirevam had showed her. his blades were useful and could create heat. against the thing back at her temporary base, he had showed her that but he still hadn't showed her all his weapons. she wondered what else he could do... and if his control over gravity was merely limited to aiding his agility and flight... there almost had to be something else. it wouldn't seem right if there wasn't. something like that would have distance weapons... it wouldn't be all created for close combat... what was that beneath his chest plates? from the way he had mentioned it, it was bound to be a devastating weapon... but she had no idea what it was... the human cut at her again and watched once more as the tears healed. she retaliated by slashing at him with claws on an almost human arm, catching him across the chest lightly, leaving four shallow trails of blood. he took the hint and began running again and she frisked around him, cutting lightly each time she caught up but kept him corralled within a section of the room. she didn't want to impact too much on kcirevam's plans. all those weapons of kcirevam's though... what did that mean...? shadows eyes narrowed sadly as she realised what they first meant... they meant he wouldn't need a protector... he didn't need a bonded in the traditional sense. but then... she didn't really want one in that sense either. the human screamed as she cut a little too deep and she hissed, drawing back slightly... wondering why she felt disappointed with her analysis of kcirevam's abilities... it was exactly what she was looking for! she should not be disappointed she should be ecstatic... "argh! I will see them again!" the human kcirevam was fighting screamed, throwing an awkward seeming punch. kcirevam dodged but the human continued to speak. "we'll sit down together at dinner tonight, my wife and my daughter, and she will show me the picture she drew today and you will be nothing but a memory to this city and we will grow without you." shadows eyes widen and the human she was playing with took it for fear and attacked again. she looked down at the dagger he had driven through what would be her throat and snapped her arm up, grabbing his neck as she pulled it out. the tear in her being healed almost immediately. "i thought you would have known by now, that's not going to hurt me," she mocked as she moved upwards, dragging him with her to the ceiling. the other human might talk to much but he had been right... she was disappointed in kcirevam's abilities, not because of him but because of her. she had been too intent in finding a bonded she could protect when she didn't really want that... she didn't want that again... she wanted a partner... she wanted someone she could fight beside but to get that... she would have to grow up.... that's where the disappointment was coming from... she didn't want the future to change... she didn't want to leave the position of fourth ranked bonded assassin... "but i will," she whispered to herself, suddenly filled with new resolve... "i will because i am stronger than that," she added, thinking back on the times she had seen the priestesses and the elders of the shadow race... they had all once had bond mates, those they were sworn to protect but they... they didn't then... they still had bonded partners though... those of other species who fought beside them in the name of the shadow empire... that was not the bond of childhood, or the bond of a mate... that was the bond she was looking for... her disappointment vanished as she realised its source and shadow smiled down at the human in her grasp, once more loosing her form as she kept to the darkness above... the human was struggling futilely in her grip, gasping for air but it wouldn't be for much longer... she positioned herself over kcirevam's battle and looked down... yes... his abilities were like others here but he had the guts to use them... a bond with him would not be the bond of a fourth ranked bonded assassin... it would be the bond of an adult... not a mate... but a war partner... but before she could do that... she would have to grow up and there were rituals she would need to go through before she was ready... perhaps it had never been a question of the suitability of the bonded but her own suitability, her own readiness... she would grow up though... and then... there was a whole new world of possibilities... reaching down she allowed herself to grow into the blades that had cut the littles apart and she waited. "she'll smile at me and this will all be over," the human below said. "smile," shadow whispered, and drove the blades that were herself into the human in her grasp. he screamed briefly but the cry was gurgling and cut off as she ripped and slashed at him, sending a shower of blood and flesh to those below. finally she pushed a part of herself into him and then allowed herself to expand, exploding the body in a gritty rain... the two combatants looked upwards at her and she smiled down at kcirevam. "you look good like that," she commented, watching as the blood trickled over his armor and down his body, covering him in a sticky coating he enjoyed. "you'll see your child again?" she said to the human... "i don't think so... i already got to them," she added, pulling out her trophy... a blood stained painting with a little hand still attached... "I sung them a lullaby and sent them to sleep..." the human saw the picture, and his eyes glazed as shadow allowed herself to fall, landing weightlessly on kcirevam and wrapping around him once again as her trophy disappeared into her gloom. "you attacked me, and tried to kill me... you tried to take my future, so i took yours... i told the prince i would, human... didn't he tell you? did not the death of your knight tell you, you should not have faced us?" shadow closed her eyes and nestled into kcirevam, whispering to him. "this is your plaything... and i do so enjoy watching you play." gains 3 levels << 66 |
![]() |
|
| Mairgni |
Dec 23 2005, 04:38 PM |
![]() Member ![]() |
He could sense something, something that felt almost... familiar to him. But he was not going to go back. The mere fact that Wade was still in that room was enough to dissuade him. Xeravil was someone whom he could understand, and perhaps in time come to respect, Wade was not.
It was, in fact, that simple. |
![]() |
|
| Xeravil |
|
![]() Member ![]() |
Xeravil rounded a corner, turned and leaned against the wall, waiting for her tail to catch up.
It didn't take long and as he skidded to a startled halt in front of her she looked the Zoalord sharply up and down, assessing his abilities and his intentions. Eventually she sighed... "Come along if you are going to come, but don't blame me if you die. And against this foe... don't get ideas because you will not win." With that she turned and continued down the corridor, reaching out to see how Reinhart was doing. "Here, read this," she added absently, passing the Zoalord one of the books as they walked. "There might be something in it about how to defeat this foe... or it's just S-gard's babble. It's one or the other... But I think I need that book." |
![]() |
|
| Mairgni |
Dec 23 2005, 04:38 PM |
![]() Member ![]() |
"I do not intend to die," he said calmly, opening the book.
Reading through it quickly, he found it to be full of nothing but gibberish. Handing it back without a word, he continued to follow Xeravil. Perhaps he had found his new master... |
![]() |
|
| Xeravil |
|
![]() Member ![]() |
Xeravil took the book back calmly, continuing walking. As they came to the minion's pit she didn't hesitate, even as her trialing follower looked up at the sky. The weather was threatening and in the distance you could almost hear the ominous sound of it. That was an illusion, but it was chilling never the less.
"Come along," Xeravil said to the Zoalord. "I need to collect the last book, and it's time to ask S-gard what to do with them. Besides, we will have to stand together against it, so we can't remain here." She turned towards where she could feel S-gard, although the sense was distorted slightly, she paid it no heed. With it out, nothing felt the same. |
![]() |
|
| Mairgni |
Dec 23 2005, 04:38 PM |
![]() Member ![]() |
"Coming," he said, turning his attention away from the air currants.
From the feel of them, there was most likely going to be a storm. Very soon, if what his senses were telling him proved to be true. Xeravil seemed to be preoccupied by something, most likely the whereabouts of the rest of the books she was seeking. "Is there any way that I might be of assistance to you, Xeravil?" he asked. |
![]() |
|
| Xeravil |
|
![]() Member ![]() |
"Is there any way that I might be of assistance to you, Xeravil?" The question came from behind her.
"Not just yet," she replied. This Zoalord, while a ruler of the organisation that had developed him was obviously used to serving. She could accommodate that somewhat but not forever... even her summons were somewhat independent. "In a few minutes I will have something for you though," she added before pausing on the threshold to open ground, closing her eyes as she extended her senses. He'd attacked her earlier but that was only because she'd annoyed him and he wouldn't do it again. Not unless he wanted to meet something that wasn't as restrained as Aleo and at the moment, even he should sense she was not in the mood to play. She felt the breeze in her hair as she aligned herself with the air. "I've found them, Mistress," Reinhart reported as his summoner entered his element. His voice was breathy and soft, content because it always felt good when you summoner aligned themselves to your element. It felt powerful and it felt as if all would be right with the world. "Good," she replied, sending a pulse of energy and love to him. She loved all her summons in their own way. That's what made the loss of any of them so painful. Reinhart trilled his thanks and his pleasure at her regard before his presence faded. He would wait for his Mistress to come to him now. "Aamon?" Xeravil continued contacting her summons, shifting her alignment with the elements into fire. "Do you have Alycone?" "Yes," the fire dragon replied, with a sense that he was in the air. "I'm sorry Mistress, the Council called, else I would have delivered her already." "The Council?" "There was an imbalance but it appeared to have corrected itself." "An imbalance? They care about an imbalance when It is loose?" "There is very little they can do against It, Mistress. Not even another Death Summon can reason with It." "Have they tried?" She asked with a mix of wariness and sadness; wariness because the Council often didn't like her questions but sadness because some how she already knew the answer. "Long ago. We lost many good summons to It." Xeravil nodded, opening her eyes as Aamon flew into view, the sword Alycone clasped tightly in his claws. The Zoalord behind her took a step back but she wasn't sure if it was fear or surprise... probably surprise. He did after all come from a place where dragons were only legends. Fire red eyes looked him up and down briefly before Aamon dismissed him with a flick of his tail, looking back towards his Mistress. If she chose to let this thing accompany her, then he would respect that choice. Wordlessly, because he'd had enough of arguing with Alycone, he held out the blade towards Xeravil. The master summoner did not take it but instead looked through narrowed eyes at the weapon. There was still within her a hatred for the sword and she wondered why, all those years ago she hadn't destroyed Alycone for her betrayal, because it had hurt and it still hurt and she still wasn't sure why. "I trust you understand the gravity of the situation for me to even be considering this?" she questioned the sword aloud wondering if Alycone would still challenge her or be compliant with the request. If the sword didn't comply, she would have to force it and that was just a waste of energy. "I do," Alycone replied. "I trust you understand the gravity of the situation for me to admit that." "I do," Xeravil responded. "I'm only doing this for my sisters because if you did not use me you'd use them." "If you did not do this, I'd have no choice but to use them," Xeravil retorted. "Which is why I'm doing this, I won't see them dragged into this battle." "I give you my word," the master summoner said, ignoring the implied challenge in the swords words, "that so long as there is hope and there is no need, they will not be used in this battle." "Where are they?" Alycone questioned, not yet accepting the promise. "They are within my kingdom." "That will have to do for now," the fire sword said. "I give you my word then, that until It is dead, I will do as you request, to the fullest of my ability." "We're in agreement then?" "We are." Xeravil reached out then and touched the blade. There was a spark of fire and the two of them were briefly surrounded by flames as Alycone's power reacted to the summoner. For an instant, the summoning designs that covered Xeravil's body flashed into existence before they faded again, too fast to be seen and she smiled at the feeling of warmth that surrounded her. Alycone was as good as her word. Aamon released the blade as it once again accepted his Mistress. Many of Xeravil's summons had asked Alycone why she had betrayed Xeravil to S-gard all those years ago but none had received an answer and he doubted that Alycone even knew herself. But what was done, was done and for now, there was no time to dwell on that past. Revenge, such as it was for that had to wait but he was one of those summons who had determined that it would come in time to that sword. It was one of his few regrets. He was a fire summon, he could not truly hurt a fire sword, that task would fall to one of the ice elementals but he would enjoy watching. Even if Mistress punished them for it, even if she hated them for it, it would be worth it to see the abstract pain she carried lessened. But that was something for another day. "We need to go to Handefu," Xeravil said to Aamon. "Do you have enough energy to carry us?" The dragon nodded, a happy feeling in him at his Mistress' regard. She did truly think about and care for them as was evidenced in her question about his energy levels. To answer he knelt, offering his fore arm as a way of mounting him. "Thank you," she said, stepping up and settling into place in front of his wings before turning back to the Zoalord. "Are you coming, M?" "I... uh... yes," he managed to get out, climbing on to Aamon who watched him with narrowed eyes but said nothing. This was his Mistress' choice. "Hold Alycone," the master summoner said, passing over the blade. "Don't listen to her though, she has a wicked tongue," Xeravil added lightly as Aamon took to the skies. |
![]() |
|
| Mairgni |
Dec 23 2005, 04:38 PM |
![]() Member ![]() |
"As you say, Xeravil," he said differentially.
He was again feeling slightly off-balance, since every time he had thought he had adapted to this strange new place something else would happen to remind him just how much of a stranger he was here. Such things as this. Holding the sword that Xeravil had given to him, he resolved to ignore whatever insults it deigned to hurl at him. Though, a sentient sword did seem rather interesting. |
![]() |
|
| S-gard |
Jun 30 2005, 02:32 PM |
![]() Member ![]() |
the darkness that surrounded s-gard was ever prevailant.
he had wandered quite a way north of handefu by this point. he was around the middle of the large plain on the far side from the palace. a groaning sound echoed through the rock of the nearby mountains. it was as if the mountains were swaying. there were all manner of creatures living in those mountains but there was a terrible feeling coming from that direction. the instincts of s-gard noticed the stench of death and stopped. even though he was not currently sentient, his insticncts were geared to protect him from anything powerful. the manner of this protection went along with the saying "the best defence is a good offence" s-gard was waiting. A giant shadow loomed over the top of the peak of one of the mountains. it was moving in his direction. it dipped out of view into a valley. then it appeared over a bluff a little closer. it was enormous. it had a muth full of enormous needles sharp teeth. the tiny eyes glinted out with an aura of pure evil. the gras around s-gard started to wilt. then over the last rise came 'It'. it rumbled a growl out of its razor sharp mouth and a foul stench folowed it along with a clammy black mist. the mist surrounded s-gard. s-gard just stood there. the thing moved a pincer forward to grab s-gard. the next moment the he pounced forwards and grabbed the pincer. he may have been small but he was not so weak anymore. he squeezed and then pulled upwards snapping the pincer right off. he jumped upwards and landed on the eyesocket. he thrust the pincer inwards and pierced the eye. he then pushed his hand inside and pulled the new wound outwards. when it was large enough he put his hand in. a ball of darkness formed around his hand and expanded. it filled the hole . s-gard jumped away. as he did so a sort of explosion came from its eye. the noise it made was terrible. a scream came from the needled maw. |
![]() |
|
| Mairgni |
Dec 23 2005, 04:38 PM |
![]() Member ![]() |
He turned his head, trying to pinpoint the source of the faint screaming that he heard. It had been carried on the wind, that much he knew, so that would most likely make it more difficult to find the source of the sound.
"Sit still, M. We have a long way to go," Xeravil said. "Yes, of course," he said, inclining his head respectfully to her. |
![]() |
|
| Alpha Omega |
|
|
Member ![]() |
Continued from the Infirmary
'I'm glad I got away from the crazy man, he was getting wierder by the second.' 'Can't argue with that one. I didn't even want to kill him.' I just walked out of the Infirmary and walked towards the nearest sign of life I could find. 'How much longer till the others wake up?' '*Yawn* You talk to much Omega. Where are we? I thought we were training with those foolish ninjas.' 'That's what you get for sleeping so much. We've done training with them for about 2 years, Serenity. We were last on the planet of the Zritocks. At the moment we are located within S-gard's domain. Let's go find something to kill.' 'Can I kill something this time?' 'No, I get this kill. During out last fight, I had to run away. Don't even start Serenity or else I'll have your hide.' 'Relax, Wipe-out. You can have the next kill. I just need to exercise some before I'm really needed.' 'Just don't break a nail, *mumbles*why do I have to share space with a girl.' 'Shut up Wipe-out. Now we just have to wait for Alpha to awaken then we will be whole once more.' I kept on walking not really caring for where I was heading but knowing that it was towards a battle. |
![]() |
|
| Mairgni |
Dec 23 2005, 04:38 PM |
![]() Member ![]() |
There was another powerful being near, but this one seemed... scattered somehow. There was no other way to describe this one.
"M, sit still." Turning his attention back to Xeravil, he found that she was giving him a rather dissaproving look. "I appologize, Xeravil. I was distracted." |
![]() |
|
| Alpha Omega |
|
|
Member ![]() |
'Remember that town we passed over a couple of days ago when we were with Hiyashita? We should go there and have some fun. Then again, you won't wanna kill people because you hate to hear them scream.'
'Shut your trap. I'm tired of you Wipe-out. If you start to tick me off, I'll let Serenity take over and then beat you to a pulp.' 'You know, Omega, there are two people before us, a couple of miles from here and one seems familiar. Wonder who he is.' 'You wanna follow em and see where that leads us?' 'Sure, it'll shut Wipe-out up and then after we found out if they can be any help, we go look for the Hiyashita guy and get some info outa him. Fair?' 'Alrite, control's are all yours.' With that, I started flying but under the persona of Serenity, my calmer self. 'This will be interesting to see.' 'I hate you Serenity.' |
![]() |
|
| Mairgni |
Dec 23 2005, 04:38 PM |
![]() Member ![]() |
The flapping of the dragon's wings and the movement of the air around him provided a welcome distraction from the energies he kept sensing. He was not used to feeling these kinds of overwhelming energies, save when he had been working with the other Lords at Chronos.
But this place was not Chronos, and all of his expireince meant nothing here. He felt weak, helpless, and that was why he would serve Xeravil to the limits of his abilities. |
![]() |
|
| Revyug Kcirevam |
Jul 01 2005, 03:02 AM |
![]() Member ![]() |
The well built guard ran at his attacker while he was still distracted focusing on Shadow's words and threw an unbelievably fast uppercut towards his jaw which was dodged by a hairlines distance. Two further punches in quick succession followed instantly to the mid section before he rolled under Kcirevam's attempted grasp and swept his feet out from under him.
Kcirevam flipped himself back onto his feet and growled at the guard as he lunged at his throat and lifted him swiftly off his feet. The guard retaliated by raising both his arms up and hammer punching his attacker's head. The blow sent Kcirevam momentarily to one knee and he began to chuckle to himself quietly. He suddenly jolted up, virtually hanging the guard, and gently pushed his claws through his stomach, slowly enough for him to feel every motion, increasing the heat emanating from his blades once they were deep inside his abdomen. The man winced in pain as steam seeped from the wound and Kcirevam grimaced as his eyes glowed intently. ********************* I never expected a humanoid to give me this much enjoyment in battle but you have proved an almost worthy hand-to-hand opponent. This is the fate to expect for all those who attempt to harm my companion here. Companion?!? Y' you are a remnant of darkness *urgh* are you not? Why do you c'are for any one *cough* individual? *********************** Angered by the question Kcirevam ripped his claws from the guard's body and pulled it back for the kill but the guard hadn't just been dangling there in despair. He'd been examining his foe's body and he had a few tricks left up his sleeve. The hulk of a man swung his arm back and took a well aimed strike at the circular orb on his opponent's forehead which sent a piercing chime ringing out through the room. Kcirevam staggered back clutching his head and dropping his intended victim as he stumbled and tried desperately to steady himself. The guard picked himself up off the floor and clutched at his wound as he walked towards kcirevam slowly. *********************** You are truly a great and merciless killer whatever you are but you were a fool to quarterlies this wound for me rather then just finish the job' What is it about psycho bad guys that make them always want to stretch things out as long as possible? Over compensating for other inadequacies demon? *********************** Kcirevam jolted back into focus and glared at the guard who was now poised ready for an attack. Kcirevam delayed himself long enough to hear a slight smirk from Shadow who remained wrapped around him and suddenly he filled with rage. This world had opened his eyes to true power and shown him that he was capable of so much more then he believed possible. It had empowered him but also torn him apart. Darkness had deceived him, his past would weaken him. Every thing about this world even the guard's physical stamina was out of balance and far exceeded anything capable in his home world, and now this common dog was attempting to make a fool of him. ************************ You have a swift tongue and great power for a human but I surpass your very comprehensions you fool. Do you really think any of your precious city would still be standing if I had been using the full extent of my powers? You upstarts are toys to the likes of us. A game that was fun for a time but now you bore me mortal. ************************ The Guyver curled his hands into a ball and cultivated a small sphere of black energy between them. The ball grew larger and hummed with tension as it swelled and Kcirevam took aim at his opponent. The Guard readied to evade the attack focusing on the sphere as it reached its peak but instead of releasing the projectile Kcirevam retained it momentarily and vanished in a flash. The guard looked upwards in time to see his enemy hurtling towards him with the ball still in his outstretched hand. The collision obliterated both Kcirevam's lower arm and half of the guard's chest into nothingness as the two flew back in opposite directions. Shadow was infuriated that he could have such little regard for his own safety especially when knowing that she was wrapped around him. Of course she could have easily moved away in time but the sheer lack of consideration was bothersome. The guard curled up in the nearest corner and wheezed heavily and blood pumped from the open cavity to the side of his chest. Kcirevam picked himself up and held the wound that use to be his arm as he walked slowly towards the guard. *********************** Urgh *cough* You son of a B**ch. Ugh I' I could have taken you' ' hand to' hand. You ignorant fool. You had no chance of defeating me even without my unique abilities. I enjoy the pain of battle. I had to allow you to harm me just make it worth killing you. You should be thankful that the whole in your chest wasn't the over side or it would already be game over for you. Ba**ard! You act like you've *cough* done me a f-favour but you know I' i'm gonna die anyway' This is just to further tor-ture me. Heh maybe so but at least you have the honour of still being alive to watch us feed on you' Sounds fun eh. ************************ Kcirevam walked over to him and dragged him by his hair across the floor before swinging him up onto the table in the centre of the room. He motioned to Shadow to tuck in and sat beside the limp body as he pondered recent events. He had to become stronger somehow. He had to find away to best' It was not the time to think of revenge or vendettas. He had sensed an approaching power during the final victims' demise and although it was nowhere near that of what everyone seemed to fear so much it did seem to be a similar level to S-Gard's. Whatever it was they should prepare for the worst. He looked down at his wound as he began to hear screams and slurred whisperings from the guard. Shadow was starting with the eyes for her appetizer and it struck him that for a creature that didn't seem to require eyes herself she certainly enjoyed taking them from others. ************************** Maybe I should have taken that from the marine instead. The Marine? What do you mean? We had a little run in and I bought you a gift. ************************** Kcirevam reached into his stomach and pulled out a severed hand. It was going blue and felt stiff to the touch as Shadow took it from him. ************************** You bought this for me? Of course my dear Shadow. Don't ask how that whole stomach storage thing works since my bodies changed so much I'm still learning but like I said if I'd remembered you're fondness for eyes I would have taken those instead. You really shouldn't go around attacking everyone who passes by you know. Hey he was in my way and besides I didn't kill him. *************************** Kcirevam sunk his teeth into the guards throat with a gurgle and the flesh around his wound began to writhe around intensely. Reforming the arm that he had lost. |
![]() |
|
| Mairgni |
Dec 23 2005, 04:38 PM |
![]() Member ![]() |
There was another great power, he could sense it. However, he also knew that Xeravil did not like it when he moved around overmuch. So he stayed still, and hoped that he would find out something about the weilder of this power.
|
![]() |
|
| Alpha Omega |
|
|
Member ![]() |
'Are we there yet?'
'Wipeout your in dangerous territory now. If you don't shut up I will kill you then make someone else to take your place.' 'Only Alpha can make new personalities, remember the last time you tried? We couldn't do anything at all during that fight with that green dude...What was his name anyway?' 'Piccolo. I remember and don't ever remind me of that mistake again. That was a tactical error, one which will never be repeated.' 'It better not or else Alpha will have your hide. Remember he can kick your ass to the moon.' 'That's it. Alpha will have to forgive me for this one but your dead meat now Wipe. Prepare to meet your maker.' Serenity chuckled to herself as I flew evercloser to our destination. 'That's enough from all of you. Remember your place Omega, as you yours Wipeout. We can not be at odds in a place we do not know. If you can not cooperate with each other I shall stop us here and split our bodies. Remember how weak you will become if I do that. I'll take point Serenity and get us to our comrades faster than you can.' 'Of course Alpha. I'll do as you say.' With Alpha awake, there was a strange pulse of energy eminating from the complete entity. I finally managed to see a speck of a creature flying before us and decided to push my speed to new heights. 'Anyone else sense something powerful around here? It's giving me the creeps.' ' Your just feeling it now? I've been feeling it, among other power sweeps, ever since we've arrived here. Now shut up and get ready to meet some new people.' I decided to see how these people would react to someone popping up out of nowhere but I was in a shock to see the man with the cat eyes. "I can't believe it, you are here? This is becoming interesting now." |
![]() |
|
| Mairgni |
Dec 23 2005, 04:38 PM |
![]() Member ![]() |
There it was, that blasted familiarity again.
"You have me at a disadvantage," he said calmly. "I am quite sure that we have never met before." That statement was something of a half-truth, since there was indeed something about this new entity that he recognized, but he was not sure enough of the feeling to give it any credit. |
![]() |
|
| Xeravil |
|
![]() Member ![]() |
Normally Xeravil would have enjoyed the soothing motion of Aamon's flight but between the fidgeting of the extra passenger and her worry over what was to come, it was not a pleasant flight. The passenger though - M - seemed to have calmed down and was doing an admiral job of ignoring Alycone although maybe the sword was as good as her word and maybe she was behaving... More probable was that she was gathering information on the one who held her and would ... discuss that information at a more opportune time, for her.
It was not the summoners concern and she rode close over Aamon's back, extending her senses as far as she could. She could feel S-gard in the distance but it didn't feel like S-gard and she could feel it... It had travelled far faster than she thought but then... there had been the blinks of life... from the city. Many had died. That had probably attracted it. The little blinks of life going out had slowed down though. Who ever was killing had had their fill or had run out of people... That was the other option. Could the death be caused by minions of it? She shook her head. There should have been no time and it's minions... were... she had destroyed many of them herself. There was no way either that they should have known it was free again. And if they did... or if the death of Handefu had been caused but its minions well... she knew how to deal with them. Aamon roared, the sound a brazen challenge to all around and he banked, so that she could see. There were others she could feel but they were of no consequence. She'd sensed some of them before in various guises. Darknesses pets were there, in the city, and there was another who appeared to be lost. There was still another though... Coming towards her... Aamon snarled, flipping his wings as the idiot appeared in front of him and Xeravil was tempted to just to have Aamon take a bite out of him and be done with it but for the stiffening of Aamon's other passenger. M apparently... knew this one... That was not her concern. She looked over at the newcomer with flat eyes as Aamon hovered, the dragon's tail lashing as he tried to maintain his position in the air. Hovering was not a natural flight path for a dragon but he managed it well enough. This new one appeared to have a fractured personality. It was a defensive mechanism she'd seen before, each personality specialised in something which helped the whole... providing you could control it. She wasn't interested though. Not now. Now it was simply a petty distraction. "Did you want something?" She asked pointedly, daring the new one to give her an answer she didn't like. Really, sometimes she was just far too merciful. |
![]() |
|
| shadow |
Nov 21 2005, 09:14 AM |
![]() Member ![]() |
shadow looked over at kcirevam as she finished eating. for her, eating flesh was something she did for pleasure and thus she did like the choicest potions. if you were going to eat, you might as well only eat those bits you enjoyed. for kcirevam though it appeared to provide him energy and he was ravenging the last of the flesh from the soldier. he was still covered in blood, the substance splotchy on him as it congealed. fresh blood was one thing, but this would never do. it would dry into a tacky crust that would leave a trail for anyone to find them. and besides, she didn't like wrapping around a sticky being. fresh blood was good but it had to be maintained as fresh or cleaned. she flowed over to him, wrapping around him gently and allowed her skin to absorb the blood. it was the least she could do for him providing her with this gift. that militant obviously hadn't been quite as smart as she'd thought but it was good that he wasn't dead. it was hard to collect from the dead and he owed her still. "oh, so you perform a washing service as well," kcirevam said arrogantly as he felt the tickle of shadow around him. where the wisps of her passed he felt clean and looking down on his armor showed it to be the stunning purple it had originally been. she was very thorough at cleaning. "fresh blood is nice but it becomes sticky and luke warm and that is not nice," shadow responded, looking around. the guard she had left injured was still watching them, still alive - barely - his eyes wide with horror at their actions. with a grin she compressed herself, forming into a familar form. a form that was familar to kcirevam. long wings rose from her back and she felt hunched over as she slowly allowed her eyes to open. "you are fond of that form aren't you?" "it is one of the first we learn. we should go though..." shadow said, looking up at the ceiling, trying to see through the rock of the shelters above them. "there are things coming and i don't think there is anyone left to fight." kcirevam nodded and the two of them moved off towards the door, both flowing with the grace of true predators. shadow looked back once towards the injuried human. "toy, remember this," she hissed at him as she and kcirevam vanished into the gloom that was the corridors of the shelter. "can you feel darkness?" she asked her companion as they moved swiftly. "it's distracted," kcirevam replied shortly, his senses obviously like hers, turned towards the outside as they both tried to feel what was coming. it was powerful. that's about all that they could tell reliably. it was unbelievably powerful. but it had been meet by something almost as powerful... it was hard to tell which was the strongest... they were both out of kcirevam's and shadow's league. there were other's though, around. another very strong power approaching and there appeared to be two other's close by... "the prince, we should see the prince first," shadow said with a toothy grin, the only type this particular form of hers allowed. "i really wouldn't like him to think, i'm not a shadow of my word." |
![]() |
|
| Alpha Omega |
|
|
Member ![]() |
"Hello mistress Summoner. I wish to join you on your errand. I already know of your passenger but it would seem that he has forced himself to forget about me."
"How do you know that I am a summoner?" "Not many can ride a dragon as you can. The sword, which is a myth from where I come from, is said to be held by a great summoner during a great battle. I believe the summoner's name was Xeravil. I also believe the sword was called Alycone. If that is the sword, the descriptions did it no justice, nor to you fine summoner. If you wish for me to leave, tell me and I will go. I want no ill will between us." I kept an eye between the dragon, Xeravil, the sword, and the man with cat eyes. 'I loved the stories of Xeravil, are you sure she is the same Xeravil we heard about Alpha?' 'I want that sword, it would add to my collection of swords.' 'Shut it wipeout, you won't get the sword. You know we can't have it. For that matter, the battle that I feel coming up, the sword will be a grave help indeed. I doubt I will have you in my head during that battle anyway. We will have to use that one technique we haven't used in ages to help win that battle.' 'Your right Omega, we will need that technique. Now all of you, shut up so that I can get some peace of mind and speak to Xeravil. I need to see what she is up to and whether or not it can help us with finally getting back home. I might even take cat eyes with us.' |
![]() |
|
| S-gard |
Jun 30 2005, 02:32 PM |
![]() Member ![]() |
the empt eyes of s-gard looked out from under the hair that was covering his face.
the wind rushed by as he moved about as though on autopliot. as his boots hit the rocks of the valley a giant black claw swiped down and narrowly missed his arm. he jumped to the side around the enormous hulking form. the wall of matter in front of him was not flesh, it was not rock, it was not bone or any type of material. it was closer to the fabric of darkness if anything, although this thing was more sickly and clingy. it was putrid and vile. the moisture that clung to it gave out an acrid stench as it writhed about on the hulking form. hole after hole appeared as the hands of s-gard drove into the creature. his hands were coated in anti-energy. it was not light, but dark. blades of energy that was so dark that it appeared as though he was holding rifts into another world. as he cut away the creature was swiping around at him like a person would swipe at a wasp. it was not moving very fast as it had been before. it was stationary whilst it tried to rid itself of its pest. the eye was just about healing and it now opened up to once again se in stereo. it did not really need to see. sight just made things easier. a claw slammed into s-gards chest. he flew through the air before landing on grass. he looked up to see the creature 100 meters away and moving swiftly towards him. his eyes were glazed over as he peered in the things direction. there was no intellect in these eyes. they looked forwards with a bloodlust, and intent to kill. this thing was big and powerful. it would be satisfying to kill it. he rose to his feet and got ready to run forwards. as he did, an army of black shapes seemed to emerge from behind the creature. they spread out and moved along with the big one. as one reached s-gard he reached out and grabbed a sticky black neck. CRUNCH. the thing fell to the floor. these things were obviously weak. he need not bother with them. he ran at IT again. |
![]() |
|
| Mairgni |
Dec 23 2005, 04:38 PM |
![]() Member ![]() |
As the other continued to follow them, he wondered just when and how they had met. It was probable that they had met... before the procedure. He still a few, scattered recollections from before that time, however most of the... child's memories had been considered unimportant.
M gains two levels - level 22 |
![]() |
|
| Alpha Omega |
|
|
Member ![]() |
"What is the book for? It seems very important and part of a puzzle?"
Xeravil was apprehensive at Omega's comment. No one knew of it except for her and Sgard. "How do you know of the puzzle?" "Where I come from, many people use mundane things to keep secrets. Some were of mystical properties while others weren't. I got used to finding the keys needed to complete the puzzle because many people have asked me to get items held within the puzzles. From the way your holding it, it seems to be a very important puzzle indeed. Would you mind telling me what it is for?"I did not expect an answer for I knew it held the power to tilt the balance. "Not now, maybe before my search is over you will have your answer. For now, do not bother me, I need to concentrate." 'What's her problem? It's not our fault she's mad.' 'Leave the woman alone Wipeout. She is under alot of stress. I understand what she is going through.' 'Alpha, how did you know of the puzzle? We never did such things on the other worlds.' 'I never said we did it together. Start formulating a plan to get us home. I need to see what the cat-eye's place in all of this is.' "Hey cat-eye, what are you doing here?" "Please call me M. Where do I know you from anyway? You seem familiar but I can not place you." "That is interesting indeed M. I guess you can say we once were enemies then we had to ally ourselves to beat a mutual enemy. You didn't really trust me, and I don't blame you. Before we could finish our enemy off, he opened a wormhole which sucked us both in. I guess you were sent here while I went bouncing along our universe. If you don't remember that battle, I guess you are not the man I believe you are." "What enemy? What was his name?" "Guyot." |
![]() |
|
| Mairgni |
Dec 23 2005, 04:38 PM |
![]() Member ![]() |
"Gew-oh," he repeated, considering for a moment. "I might know that name, I think. You say that we've met before?"
"That's right, M." "I do appologize, then. I have no memories of you." |
![]() |
|
| Alpha Omega |
|
|
Member ![]() |
"Your memory will come back soon. You will need it if you want to partake this battle at your full power. Just think on what I said."
"I shall think on it." The rest of the trip was uneventful, neither M nor Xeravil spoke a word. I had my own inner demons to contend with so the silence was a godsend. 'Do you think he has amnesia or is he faking it? He always was a couple of moves ahead of the competition.' 'No, this time he has no recollection of the battle. Seems that Guyot's last attack took more energy out of him so his mind suppressed the memory so that he can heal first. His body might have healed but unless he can surpass the mental strain of losing a battle, he might not recover. We have to wait and see how he recovers from his memory gain. Serenity, how long before M regains his memory?' 'He should regainhis memory by the time Xeravil finds what she is looking for. After that, well it'll start to get interesting.' 'Thats too long. I want him to remember now so that we can fight. It's been a while since I've last been in a fight, isn't there some way to make him remember???' 'It is possible to make him remember, but that might cause more harm than good. Let us wait and see what happens.' |
![]() |
|
| Mairgni |
Dec 23 2005, 04:38 PM |
![]() Member ![]() |
Rubbing at his eyes, he wished again that he had managed to retain possesion of his sunglasses. It had always been much easier for him to retain his distance from others when they did not know how curious about them he truly was. And, now that he had to deal with this strange incomplete amnesia, he was in fact more curious than he could ever recall being.
It was annoying. |
![]() |
|
| Revyug Kcirevam |
Jul 01 2005, 03:02 AM |
![]() Member ![]() |
Kcirevam nodded and turned to the rubble that was once the exit of the shelter.
It troubled him that there was such power all around them. The strength of the inhabitants of this world was increasingly greater then his and he had to push himself against almost any encounter just to survive. Even the lowly troops of this city had been more hassle then he'd expected despite his toying with them. He looked out across the wasteland like scene before him. The previous grandeur of the city had all but been destroyed, due to the recent battles and rapidly changing weather conditions, and was now a collection of crumbled outer walls and randomly placed demolished structures. One building however still stood tall and proud at the heart of the city and that was to be their next destination' the quarters of the prince. ******************* What's this the great Kcirevam scared to walk freely in a ghost city? Heh. Nothing wrong with assessing the area before completeing our task' You wanted want to rush his death would you now? ******************* Shadow smirked but didn't bother to reply as she allowed herself to flow with him out into the courtyard. It was almost peaceful to walk about freely without interruption and even more so now that Kcirevam seemed to have regained full control of his mind. As they continued to walk through the desolate landscape of the once proud city a shadow loomed over head and the two looked up to see a huge creature soaring above them. Its wing span was immense and sent a gush of wind with every swoop similar to that of a hurricane. The power sources they had both sensed were coming from that direction but they only saw a single creature. Could it be that they had mistaken the enormity of this energy for two creatures when in fact it was one? Kcirevam looked over to his ally as if to question there next move. Shadow seemed unsure of how best to answer but sensing his desire to leave whatever was causing that surge of energy well enough alone she soon made her decision. ********************* The Prince is our goal now so lets press on and think about our future goals later. Hm I wouldn't want you to think me fearful after everything we've been through but I too have no desire to follow it whatever it is. ********************** They continued on through the city trying their hardest to ignore the awesome power soaring above them. Not even the sudden clap of thunder that erupted as the sky instantly blackened caused there eyes to shift from there destination as they moved, more swiftly now, through the silent alleyways and paths. ********************** Hold on! *********************** Shadow pulled Kcirevam from his swift pace and pinned him to the spot. *********************** What the hell are you doing damn you?! Pay attention Kcirevam' Can't you feel it? Something is heading this way' and its approaching fast! *********************** |
![]() |
|
| Romulus |
Mar 23 2006, 08:55 PM |
![]() Member ![]() |
In the sky above the city, an area of clouds started to emerge and darken, you could see the lightning inside them, all of a sudden there was a violent load clap of thunder , the clouds parted to form a ring which was filled with a red glass looking substance a man falls out hurtling uncontrollably to the ground the man quickly assess his options as the ground flurries towards him second by second as the cloud coverage clears he spies a large bird like creature carrying a few strange figures on its back.
********** 'if I can just manage to land on it, it should break my fall.' ********** a violent squawk and a flash of feather, the collision becomes a mess of flailing limbs as the birds passengers struggle to remain aboard their ride, one passenger is caught off guard while deep within his thoughts and stumbles back, off the creature, the two now free falling together twist and turn in the sky as the ever nearing final collision becomes desperately imminent, the man grabs the ex passenger and positions his feet on his chest as though surfing in the air, 50 meters from the ground the man does a back flip off of the cat eyed stranger and lands on his feet with his dagger ready at hand. There in front of him stood two other strangers staring at him. The man turns to his left to see the cat eyed ex passenger lying 30 feet away in agony, a broken leg, back, he didn't care witch, all he knew was that he was no threat, he slowly turns to the other two strangers who were still in ore of the very stylish way he landed from the sky, and says in a very deep croaky voice, ********** 'Where the hell am I'? ********** |
![]() |
|
| Alpha Omega |
|
|
Member ![]() |
'That was cool. Can I try it???'
'No you can not. If you want to try it, wait till you get your body back.' "That is a good question that everyone has asked the moment that they land here. This realm is the dimension and home of S'gard. I've been known as many things but you may call me AlphaO. Let me go heal M before he tries to hurt himself some more." 'Alright, I can finally use some of my abilities. M will be back in one piece in no time flat.' I walked towards M, cautious since he was just hurt and not wanting to get hurt. 'Have fun Serenity. Now don't get us killed.' |
![]() |
|
| Romulus |
Mar 23 2006, 08:55 PM |
![]() Member ![]() |
The man waited a few seconds and repeated his question,
********** 'Where am I?' ********** Kcirevam and Shadow still looking at him accessing what threat he may be, ********* 'Never mind that, who the hell are you? And where are you from?' ********* said Kcirevam, the man noticed that the two strangers where not afraid of him, ********** 'Very well stranger, I will tell you' ********** as the man placed his glowing dagger back in its case attached to the side of his belt he continued, *********** 'I am Romulus joint ruler of the Roman Empire along with my traitorous brother Remus' *********** Romulus stopped, hearing a noise to his left he looks and sees the cat eyed man still lying there in agony, and continued ********** 'My brother sent me in exile through that vortex that opened up there' ********** Romulus looks up to see if the vortex was still open but to his great disappointment it had closed, ********** 'I must find a way to return to my empire and kill my brother', 'Why were you exiled Romulus' 'That business is my own stranger, I have told you all you need to know' ********** Romulus looked around at the landscape of the foreign land, wondering how he was going to return to Rome. At that moment there was another load thunderous clap from up above, two enormous green monsters landed behind where Romulus was standing, the monsters were huge, approximately 15 feet tall and very muscular, they were oozing a green substance from thier skin, each holding an axe the size of Romulus him self, Romulus did an impressive jump and landed beside Kcirevam and Shadow. ********** 'Hello Romulus' ********** said the larger one of the green monsters while breathing heavily, ********** 'You know these creatures?' 'Not personally no, these are a present from my brother he can summon these creatures, these 'Abominations' for battle with his magic' 'You must have really upset that brother of yours, what did you do?', ********** Romulus took his blue glowing dagger from his belt, at that instant it grew to a big, powerful looking sword ********** 'Enough with these questions, these monsters wont stop at nothing to kill me, and they will attack you both for being with me, so will you both help me kill them?' ********** Romulus looked over at both Kcirevam and Shadow hoping that they would oblige with his request, ********** 'Why should we?' 'I'll owe you both!' ********** Kcirevam and Shadow both looked at the Abominations ********** 'LETS DO IT!!!' ********** |
![]() |
|
| Mairgni |
Dec 23 2005, 04:38 PM |
![]() Member ![]() |
The memory, that damnably incomplete memory, came at him again: the laughter, the sharp pains knifing through his head, that damned voice'
By the time I'm finished with you, little doll, you won't remember anything... There was a name that went with that voice, M was sure, something familiar to him. Something like'Gyou? |
![]() |
|
| Wade |
Aug 01 2005, 01:46 AM |
![]() Member ![]() |
the wind ruished past wades face as he ran along the top of the cliff.
he was ruinning in the direction of the plains. the floor disappeared from undernaeath him. "hey" he shouted as he was lifted into the sky by two large talons. he stopped running. the floor moved away slowly. he watched as the plains came into sight. the plains were far ahead, this was gonna be easier! wade wondered why this nice bird had decided to help him. suddenly the plains disappeared as the 'bird' turned for the south. an uzi bullet flashed past the 'bird's head. the bird turned. as wade looked up at the bird it looked like a human woman... but with wings. "hey bird lady, I'll just use this uzi to guide you okay?" the bird lady continued on towards the plain... |
![]() |
|
| Revyug Kcirevam |
Jul 01 2005, 03:02 AM |
![]() Member ![]() |
Kcirevam eyed the strangers blue blade as he poised beside him ready for battle. He saw no reason to help this human but the blade he was carrying intrigued him. It was a smooth curved shape and shimmered a radiant blue energy. He glanced down at his own vibration blades and back across to the man. It seemed impossible that could have acquired it from some form of Guyver yet the similarities were startling.
Deciding that it was a worthwhile goal to discover more about this weapon Kcirevam joined him in a battle ready stance and looking over to his shadowy companion, she quickly followed suit. ******************* LET'S DO IT! ******************* The creatures took a small hop forward and tensed there muscles as a chorus of growls rang out from there saliva dripping mouths and through the empty hallways of the deserted city. The stranger took a step forward and with a gruff voice said. *************** The big one is mine. ************** As the two edged closer to each other Shadow dissolved from her animal like form and flowed around Kcirevam's body. ************** I can aide you better like this Kcirevam... Besides, it would be unfair if the dumb brute had two of us to focus on. ************** Kcirevam smirked as he moved in closer to the slightly smaller beast. Meanwhile the strange man and his opponent were circling each, other avidly watching each movement, while exchanging insults. *************** So. My brother thought he would ensure my demise did he... How fitting that he should send my, former, slaves to do his dirty work. We were never your slave's young prince... We took orders only from Remus and now he orders your death. Hm... Yes, you took orders from Remus for it was only he who had the ability to summon but what if it had been different and we had both acquired the ability? Who then would you have taken orders from? *************** The creature did not respond and instead growled in disgust at his apparent former ally. ***************** Hah you know I could have commanded you to do the same to him and you would have followed just as easily had that been the case... That makes you nothing but a mindless drone sent by those of real power to finish what they cannot... My brother must be terrified of me. Hehehe as well he should be. ****************** The creature snarled at the verbal threat to his master and leapt over to the prince while swiping at him with his claw. The move was anticipated and the prince quickly countered with a swift back flip over the attacking claw followed by a flying sidekick to the beasts forearm. The beast didn't budge an inch from the blow and slowly pulled his claw back across the ground as the prince landed silently to his feet. ********************* Heh heh heh heh... You are weak prince. Our master Emperor Remus has put his all into summoning our forms and you will find us far more durable then you are use to. You peon! Do you know why he banished me here? Not for a crime or treachery you foolish puppet. He banished me here out of fear. This blade has infected my body and blessed me with abilities greater then your master could ever imagine. He feared his own death you abomination' and so should you. ********************** The prince's eyes narrowed as he focused on a soft spot to the creature's side between the lower rib cage and dashed in and under the oncoming swing of his opponent. Taking advantage of the beast's slow cumbersome body he spun low to the ground, thrust the blade into his ribs and twisted it as it pierced the green scaly flesh. The creature howled in pain and green blood squirted from the wound and hissed as it hit, and eventually melted through, the floor. The prince back flipped away from him with the blade left embedded in his side and stood ready for a further attack. ********************** So you managed to cut me but it still won't do you any good and now I have your blade you fool' How can you hope to defeat us without a weapon when even your new friends can't help you. ********************** The creature pulled the blade from his wound and cackled to himself under his breath. Much as the prince didn't feel that he could call them friends it appeared that the abomination was correct about there ability to help as the prince glanced over to see the purple armoured creature slam to the ground with a huge green hand wrapped tightly around his entire body. He couldn't see the other member of there party anywhere although the purple one seemed to be surrounded by a black mist the flowed around him and lashed out towards his opponent. 'Could that mist be his shadowy companion in another form?' The prince thought to himself as he felt a sudden burn to his side, which sent him flailing to the ground. ******************** You see now that the Emperor has given us projectile abilities I don't have to even have to allow you to get close enough to take your blade back' hahaha you're finished Romulus. ********************* Kcirevam extended his vibration blades in an instant as the creature attempted to crush him into the floor a further time. The eruption of blood the commenced caused whole buildings to collapse around them as the acidic touch of the blood reached and melted every thing it touched' Including the body of Kcirevam. The creature howled a mixture of agony and delight as he held the stump that was his left claw. ******************* Hmm. You have some unique abilities purple one but how do you intend to defeat something that u cannot harm without harming yourself. YOU STUPID, MINDLESS FREAK! DO YOU THINK THAT IS IT? You think that I, the great Kcirevam, has already played all his cards. Hahahahahhaha. You're not in you home world anymore beast and I'll teach you to show proper respect to this worlds ruler. ********************** Shadow looked puzzled by Kcirevam's comment as she silently questioned his intentions. The reply, though garbled through the telepathic link the armlet she had provided him with, was shocking. ********************** 嘉德将无疑反对。每个人好像害怕的这 'IT',失败如此多,并且当他死亡的时候,我将完成那——那他永不能够 ********************** Shadow appeared stunned by his answer but stayed by his side and held the beast back with a sheet of her own form as he lunged in for another attack. Turning his attention back to the beast Kcirevam shot a green bolt of energy from his head laser, which passed straight through Shadows volatile body, and splattered the beast's eye. The beast remained silent as his eye socket shuffled and twitched nervously before slowly sliding a second slimy eyeball into the position of the socket and grimacing at his attacker. ***************** You ignorant bug we are immortal you fool. Even if you do manage to destroy our bodies, our souls will still return to our master. ***************** Kcirevam didn't wait to validate this theory as he flew into the air quick as lightning and quickly vanished from site. Storm clouds parted the area Kcirevam had risen to and swirled around into the higher reaches of the world's atmosphere as a blue glow flickered brighter and brighter above the abominable creature. By the time the creature could see what was coming towards him the ever nearing shimmering blue light blinded him as his purple foe's fist collided with his reptilian face. Kcirevam landed, poised and close to the ground, with his legs arched to one side and one hand over his chest plate. He looked over to his left and saw the longhaired man that the prince had used as an air board still limply on the ground. He was just beginning to stir as Kcirevam slowly walked up to him and loomed over his body. ***************** I don't suppose you mind if I borrow your body for something do you? Hmmm no answer, I guess that means yes. ***************** With that Kcirevam grabbed the man by his hair and dragged him back to the area were the abomination was clutching at his bloodied nose. The Guyver looked down at his slightly melted body and now completely dissolved blades before turning to the creature with the long haired man still in his grasp. ******************* Hey green giant' Lets see how well you melt this. ****************** Kcirevam lunged back and hurled the cat eyed individual at his opponent with all his force. The creature turned into time to swing both his claws at the oncoming projectile sending him swirling through the air and out of sight from the battling crowd. Kcirevam, using the distraction pulled his chest plate open and instantly fired half his mega smasher at the beast. ****************** Impressive homerun green guy but I always found baseball so boring. ****************** Kcirevam chuckled as he stepped towards the smoke that surrounded the creature's position and let his mind wonder briefly as to the destination the cat eyed fellow had ended up. The brief distraction proved not brief enough as a clawed hand burst through the cover of smoke and gripped Kcirevam's head intensely. Kcirevam slashed at the creature's claw wildly with his mandibles but to no effect as acidic blood poured from the wounds and twisted the melting armour around his face. Shadow lashed out at the beast with her sickle and managed to wind the chain it was attached to around his leg before pulling the ground out from underneath him. Kcirevam fell to the ground and snarled as blood seeped from his deformed face. ***************** You damn freak' I'll show you real power *cough* I'll urgh I'LL SHOW YOU REAL PAIN!! ***************** Kcirevam lunged up from his position on the floor and thrust his claws into the creature before pulling outwards. The creature clubbed his remaining claw and stump over onto Kcirevam's back as the claws, still deep within the creature, hissed and bubbled from the blood that flowed over them. The creature attempted to continue his attack as Kcirevam tried to literally pull him apart but was held back by shadow's ever changing form as she made a finger shape protrude from her body and waved it from side to side in front of the creature's face ***************** I seem to be becoming quite reliant on fate these days' So tell me which do you believe will break first my claws' or your body! ****************** The creature let out a croaky gasp of air as his bones creaked from the pressure of his opponents intensifying grip. His body began to twitch as Kcirevam looked up and grimaced at his imminent victory before giving one final burst of energy and tearing wider into the creature. ******************* N..no you can't do this. I am immor' URGHGHGH! ******************* The creature's body tore in two as the melted claws splattered on the floor completely liquefied by the beasts internal fluids. The two pieces of carcass slid to the floor began to bubble into nothing. ***************** Hah these things are nothing more then over sized zoanoids' How pathetic ***************** Kcirevam turned from the puddle of fizzing green goo and examined the damage to his body as shadow, still unharmed, unwound from him and returned to her favoured animalistic shape. ***************** Kcirevam what is a zoanoid? Nothing. A story for another time maybe. Look at the visitor' he looks quite talented for a human. ******************* The two focused in on the battle continuing beside them to see the remaining beast, now with one arm, charging at the strange man. Kcirevam's eyes narrowed as he looked at the blade the man was carrying and then back to his own melted away blade. He was shocked to think that it could have survived the acidic nature of these creatures's blood without so much as a scratch on it yet there it was unmarked and gleaming. Could it be that this blade that a mere human possessed was stronger then his own' IMPOSSIBLE! Gains 2 levels < Level 52 |
![]() |
|
| Romulus |
Mar 23 2006, 08:55 PM |
![]() Member ![]() |
**********
Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh I will kill you Romulus!! ********** The green beast wrapped his remaining hand around Romulus' neck! Squeezing hard. ********** Ha Ha Ha do you *cough* think that this is enough? I am not that easy to KILL!!!!!!!!!!!!!! ********** At that moment a powerful blue light shun from inside Romulus, sending the beast flying backwards, Romulus was now floating in the air, a second later he falls to his knees, with his head in his hands, he started to transform. *********** Ahhhh''''''''''''...................................................Right were was I? *********** Romulus had turned into a blue skinned version of himself but double the size, he lifts his hand up and looking at his sword lying on the ground behind were the best was starting to get up from the floor. ********** Come ********** The sword rouse into mid air and flew in amazing speed to its master impaling the beast on its way, it then stops just in front of the Blue Romulus and slowly rests in his hand. ********** NOW LETS END THIS!!!! ********** Romulus begins to run towards the beast, once closer he rolls under his legs and strikes at one with his sword, the acidic blood covers Romulus melting his skin, but Romulus is not fazed by the pain and continues with another strike, but the beast was faster than anticipated, before falling to the ground it struck Romulus with his remaining hand and with its claw he repay the favour to Romulus by cutting his left arm off! ********** Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!! ********** Romulus jumped back away from the beast. ********** HA HA HA that is not enough! You pathetic animal!! ********** Romulus looked down were his left arm used to be. ********* IMPOSSIBLE ********* The beast was witnessing the growth of his opponents arm in amazement that he was only human, but that was not the case anymore, what was Romulus? The arm was one hundred percent restored along with his skin, Romulus holds his hand out, all the while looking at the Abomination, a blue electric type orb began to form above his hand, it grew and grew, Romulus shouted *********** EAT THIS YOU GREEN PIECE OF SICK!!!!! *********** The blue Orb flew towards the beast burning him until he looked like a big pile of puke. Kcirevam and shadow watched as Romulus placed his dagger by his side, walking towards them he began transforming back to the man they met. |
![]() |
|
| Revyug Kcirevam |
Jul 01 2005, 03:02 AM |
![]() Member ![]() |
Before the dust of the recent battle could settle Kcirevam made his move and dashed in towards the strange man, gripping his throat and rushing him into the concrete wall behind.
Kcirevam pulled his now semi reformed blade to The princes throat and slowly edged it closer to his jugular. ****************** Ok mortal I'm only gonna ask this once before you die. I wanna know where you got that blade from and what the hell your doing in my world? ****************** Shadow flowed in and wrapped around the both of them, loosly flowing between them, as she tried to keep them from murdering eachother. ****************** Both of you stop this. You do need to answer some of our questions stranger if we are to gain any trust for you but Kcirevam this is not the way to do it. Heh I have vanquished far supperior foes to you my friends. You'll have to earn the answers you seek of me ****************** Before either Shadow or Kcirevam could respond a bolt of blue light seperated the two and sent them both hurtling in opposite directions. They both quickly picked themselves up from the rubble that had been created and gaped at the blade spinning inbetween them. The princes blade was suspended in mid air spinning around in a perfect circle between them and shimmering violently. Kcirevam looked down to his own blades and noticed they had adopted the same violent flicker. ****************** Another trick stranger? I bet you'd be nothing without that blade of yours. ****************** the stranger looked confused, as if he himself had no idea what the blade was doing, and held out his hand timidly. ****************** This is no trick purple one... what ever is happening with the blade is nothing to do with me... Come. ****************** The blade slowed its continuous spin but did not budge from its position directly between them. ****************** HAVE YOU GONE INSANE? YOU SERVE ME BLADE... COME!!! ****************** The violent flicker slowly dimmed in both the princes and Kcirevam's blades and the circling weapon returned to it's master. ****************** Seems to me like whatever that energy was only affects the two of you for some reason. I was between the two of you and it passed right through me. Hmmm perhaps shadow... Or maybe his trickery was focused on me. ****************** Kcirevam grimaced across the opening to the prince as he tried to shrug off Shadow's assessment of the situation. ****************** If that is so my dear Kcirevam why would he have injured himself aswell? He was clearly pushed just as far back as you were and besides remember the handefu prince... Have you forgotten our goal? ****************** Kcirevam growled as he relaxed from his battle ready stance and slowly walked towards his apparent new companion while he retracted his vibration blades. ***************** No I have not forgotten Shadow but thanks to this whelps big entrance he may have been moved... The remaining guards must have atleast heard the battle. We will find him Kcirevam. Let me study this new visitor and see what I can sense from him... However we will talk later regarding your thoughts of world domination. ***************** Shadow flowed across to the prince and spiraled around him inspecting his body. Kcirevam looked away and snarled under his breath. ***************** Why leave my side to inspect one such as him? He is weak and useless. ***************** Though he tried to bury the feelings within him he couldn't help but question the shadow's intentions. Why would she need to find out about this new visitor. She had mentioned something about a bonded before but what exactly did that mean. Was it to be kcirevam she chose for this prossess or was she still undecided. Maybe she was judging for a new suiter this very minute. Maybe she would find this strange man a more fitting suiter them himself. Kcirevam glarred at the two of them as shadow continued to twist around him as if dancing around a prize she had just won... Was kcirevam just a stepping stone to other things for her. Was there companionship just a matter of convinience and more to the point why did Kcirevam even care. He slowly turned to walk towards the tower and tilted his head towrds the entwined figures. ***************** Shadow come on we don't have time for this... Leave him be and lets go about our business. Stranger we will reclaim our debt from you one day but for now just stay the hell away from me. Why don't we let him tag along Kcirevam... He's already shown some remarkable potential after all. and its not as if either of you can stay close enough to harm each other anyway. **************** Kcirevam stopped mid step and closed his eyes. *************** Grrrrrr. Fine! Just don't let him slow us down. *************** Kcirevam sprung into a steady sprint secretly hoping that his former companion would follow... with or withour the new comer. |
![]() |
|
| shadow |
Nov 21 2005, 09:14 AM |
![]() Member ![]() |
shadow looked around at the scene. there had been many gathered here before those things had appeared but now they were scattered. she wasn't sure what to do. well... she knew what she would do. she would follow kcirevam and go to kill the prince of handefu and then they would feed. a small quiver of enjoyment passed through her at the thought but it was quickly quelled by a recent memory...
she knew. she knew now what the weapon was beneath kcirevam's chest. and it scared her. light... it was almost pure light... a form of energy she was familiar with but one that was exceddingly painful for her kind to deal with. she'd never been hit with anythng like that... such weapons were used against the shadow empire but she had only ever seen pictures of them. they had been abstract and they were meant to be larger.. that a creature kcirevam's size could produce such a blast... that armor... that thing he called a guyver was intriguing... as was these zoanoids... she didn't know the term. but if the creatures they had just fought had been like them then... they could be amusing... even so... that weapon... shadow quivered, shaking her head back and forth. to bond with kcirevam would be to open herself up to attack from that... but she wasn't yet ready for bonding and she wasn't ready for that... the normal weapons that had been used against her had hurt... this could kill... maybe... she didn't want to test that theory. but to bond with kcirevam would give her protection from such weapons for surely he would never turn his against her, not so long as they were pleased with the other... not so long as the bonded oath remained for both sides. she would ensure that the oath was binding as much to the bonded as herself this time. to bond with him would give her protection from others of his kind... and it might even give her to opportunity to find a weakness in that thing... or even to gain one... she shivered as she considered what it would be like... it would almost be as if she was a grand high marshall... a creature so dark that light itself submitted to her... a creature of dark that could wield a weapon of light... that could be very, very interesting indeed... but that would be many many years off and she would have to grow much much more. learn a lot more and know the darkness and herself so much better to be able to wield that power. for now all she could do was strive to maintain allies and learn to protect that which she judged important. what others judged important was of no concern. it was only her judgments that mattered now and that would be her first step to maturity and to being able to bond again. shadow watched as kcirevam stalked off... she would follow just in a little... there was something with this new one that intrigued her. he smelt similiar to her ... she snarled to herself, resuming the animalistic form that had served her well as she seemed to smell the new comer... he seemed... similar to her previous bonded. there was a regalness there... an air of power. he was powerful for a human but he was not what she sought in a new bonded. strength she desired but any similarities to the past were to be shunned. despite his imperfect link to her past and the fact she should butcher him for that for no other reason than the reminder, the human was important... "get up if you are coming human, we move fast and don't have time to wait." with that shadow spread her wings and prepared for the short flight that would allow her to catch up with kcirevam's quickly retreating form. gain 1 level < 67 |
![]() |
|
| Mairgni |
Dec 23 2005, 04:38 PM |
![]() Member ![]() |
Shivering, his hand clutching at the hilt of the sword tightly enough that if he had been fully conscious he would have worried about breaking it, M half-wished that he could simply drop into hibernation. However, his injuries, while they would have been extensive for a human, were not such an inconvenience for him. The fact remained that he would have preferred not to have to relive these incomplete memories...
You belong to me now, little doll... Another voice, one that sounded exactly like his own... Let go of him, he's mine! And then laughter, just before everything went quiet. He could still remember the pain; that feeling of some other presence invading his mind. Stripping away things that M was certain were somehow important to him... |
![]() |
|
| Romulus |
Mar 23 2006, 08:55 PM |
![]() Member ![]() |
Romulus slowly rose to his feet, watching the shadowed one catching up to the purple stranger.
'These two strangers helped me, they had no reason to, I am in debt to them, but I need to get back to Rome, I don't know this strange place my brother sent me, I shall go with them' he muttered to himself. He began to do a steady jog towards the other two. 'I do not believe you have told me your names or anything about yourselves, What is this place? Were is it you are going? And for what purpose?' Kcirevam and shadow staid silent still walking in a fast pace. The prince wondered if he ever would see his beloved Rome, his coliseum and most importantly his brother. 'You are heading for trouble master!' said a voice in his head. Romulus knew who it was, but he had not heard it for a long time, his sword was warning him of something 'It is evil in its purest' 'Then I shall be cautious' Whispered Romulus |
![]() |
|
| Revyug Kcirevam |
Jul 01 2005, 03:02 AM |
![]() Member ![]() |
Kcirevam stopped and turned to the stranger still keeping a good distance to prevent the same trick as before occuring.
******************* You ask a lot of questions for one who has given no answers... Why do you choose to follow us u maggot? I am in debt to you for your assistance and I must repay the favour. Besides which you both seem to know far more of this place then I do. **************** Kcirevam restrained himself as he stood firm eager to attack the new comer but reluctant to fall for another trick from the blade he possesed. **************** I know full well of your debt and I also care not for it as I need no ones help. Oh is that so. Why then were you so troubled by your shadowy friends interest in me? ******************* Kcirevam snarled briefly before leaping towards the stranger and remaining suspended in air surrounded by a black mist. ******************* Let me go damn it Shadow... Don't interefere in this. Both of you can calm down and relax yourselves before I really get annoyed. This is no time for petty squabbles. Stranger what is your name? ****************** The stranger relaxed his fighting stance and stood proud as he replied. ***************** I am Romulus Ruler of Rome. Thats lovely. My rather hot headed friend here is Kcirevam and you may call me Shadow. We have been here sometime longer then you but we are in no way natives to this place. ***************** Romulus stood shocked for a moment, surprised at how easily he had gained the answers he sought, as Shadow slowly released her hold on Kcirevam and continued on towards the Handefu Prince. ***************** Now if that is all can we please get a move on... you two are starting to test my patience with all this alpha male testosterone flying around. ***************** Kcirevam snorted in disgust at Romulus and then quickly sprinted over to his comapnion. |
![]() |
|
| Drunken Chan |
|
![]() Member ![]() |
Chan ran as fast as his legs could carry him across the cliff, still clutching at his bowls of wine as he skitted around the rocky path.
******************* Let him go you pesky Vulture... He's not dinner. Wade... WADE! ******************* Chan bent over in a huff as he skidded to a halt at the edge of the cliff and sat at a near by rock. Wade slowly dissappeared into the distance suspended in the air by the Valkyrie's talons as Chan gasped to catch his breath. ******************* *huf huf* Stupid kid probably thinks *gasp* its all fun and games... Heh well I'll bet he gives em a run *huf* for their money with that trusty uzi of his. ******************* Chan looked over to his bowls of wine he'd placed beside him and picked up the lightest one. ******************* WHAT EMPTY?!? ******************* Chan looked over to the path he'd just travelled up to see a trail of wine trickleing down to the pit below. He lifted the bowl above his head and looked up to see a small crack in the bottom and stuck his tongue out to catch the last drop as it hung tentatively on the edge of the crack. ******************** Well it seems a shame to open a new bowl now. ******************** Looking around to ensure no one was within seeing distance chan walked over to the trail of spilt wine and proceeded to lick at the ground, following the trail as it led him back down the path. |
![]() |
|
| Xeravil |
|
![]() Member ![]() |
Xeravil sensed the being before she saw it. Aamon sensed the ... human who was plummeting through the sky a moment later and instinctively shied slightly to protect her. It was enough that the well muscled human missed landing on the dragons back but not enough to prevent him from dragging Aamon's other passenger with him. With Alycone...
If it wasn't so undignified she would have growled at the development as she watched them both fall. She needed Alycone.... No matter how annoying the Fire Sword was, she needed it. But now unfortunately was not the time to retrieve it, again, Xeravil thought as she placed a calming hand on Aamon's flank, urging the dragon to continue his flight even as she watched the newcomer rather athletically vault off her previous passenger M, to control his decent. It was a rather nice move... for a human. She wasn't concerned about M. A Zoalord would survive a fall like this, and it would be a good test to see how well he obeyed in keeping Alycone safe until she could come for it. Even so, a quick flick of her wrist summoned Kilheist, Reinhart's brother to track the sword. She didn't want to look all over for it when the time came and the air elemental was brilliant at hiding. Besides interacting with the others new to this world would be interesting. There was quite a group gathering and she was almost tempted to stay and watch... Almost, but the threat of it was too strong and she needed to speak with S-gard. They had to fight together. Aamon flew on, over the city of Handefu that saw only evil in the dark, heading towards the presence they could both sense. For now most of the others were safe enough, although why she was caring about the newcomers to the realm was something she'd consider later... It probably rested on the fact that they were something to do. Both she and S-gard had existed for a long time in this realm. They knew both it and the true world too well and very little surprised them there. Newcomers though... they were novel and exciting and their fumbling through the world was something of interest because it was something different. That reason alone was enough to ensure that they did not encounter it. They couldn't hope to combat or even conceive something on this level. --- Alycone sighed as the one carrying her twitched. He'd been injured by the fall but there was nothing she could do about that. And then the throwing gesture of the other. It was a wonder she was still with him but despite the injuries, she was a fire sword, not a healing blade. Besides, he appeared to be healing. However he was twitching, and by the light sweat on his brow he was troubled by his mind. She could feel it. She sighed again as she realised the mental torment was inhibiting his healing. Only a little but right now, being stuck with an incapacitated carrier was not something she desired. And if she didn't get back to Xeravil soon, there was the chance that the Summoner would use her sisters and in the fight that was to come, Alycone wasn't sure she'd be able to blame the woman. Anything that could be used to fight would have to be. So for the moment, that meant while she couldn't heal this man, she would have to help him heal himself. She flicked a mental glare towards the air, sensing something but whatever it was vanished before she could determine it and the Fire Sword turned her attention back towards her carrier. Xeravil had probably sent a minor summon watch over her. How nice of her former mistress... Reaching out mentally, Alycone insinuated herself into the one known as M's mind, reaching through the shuddering and shifting thoughts to try to reach the centre. There was a strange duality there... almost like there were two beings in this body but she didn't worry about that. It didn't matter how many where here, she just needed them to be harmonious long enough to heal and then to be moveable. "Hello little one," she said softly, mentally belting away a particularly strong memory. He could lose himself in that later. Right now, he'd better pay attention to her, because she had inherited one or two things from Xeravil and didn't take well to being ignored. As the memories kept intruding and she received no answer, Alycone felt herself becoming angry... She'd come all the way through his mind... she was a guest here while the memories were residents. He could pay attention to her. The was a sudden eruption of fire as Alycone called upon her element, creating a wall of mental fire burning off the weaker but troubling memories that were still competing for attention and driving back the others. She couldn't destroy them but she could block them. "Hello, little one," she said again, allowing herself to be seen as red eyes upon the fire. "Hello," came the almost timid response. "Who are you?" "My name is Alycone, little one. And right now you need to heal not be stuck here so while it will hurt - WAKE UP!" The fire sword chuckled to herself as her sudden scream jolted her carrier. Maybe now he'd take her seriously. |
![]() |
|
| Mairgni |
Dec 23 2005, 04:38 PM |
![]() Member ![]() |
"Who are you?" demanded the young voice. "I don't know you. You've come to hurt us, haven't you?! Go away!"
He could remember fire, and then someone screaming, but nothing else. There was one thing that they had both learned, though: fire was never a good thing. |
![]() |
|
| Romulus |
Mar 23 2006, 08:55 PM |
![]() Member ![]() |
Romulus' blood boiled in anger, he was in no way used to the disrespect coming from Kcirevam. He imagined cutting his head off.
'He''. does not like you master' Said the voice from the dagger, only Romulus alone could hear it as he alone was connected to it. Romulus found it strange that the sword was so interested in this stranger called Kcirevam, and that it had been so long since the sword even spoke to him. 'The purple guyver'''. will hurt you'.''. as soon as the shadowed one lets him' 'Guyver? what is that?' whispered Romulus Romulus was walking several feet behind them, he was looking at Kcirevam very curiously, he had never heard of a guyver before, what was it? 'All you need to know master''''is that '.he is very powerful' Kcirevam turned his head to see if the human was still behind them, he saw Romulus looking at him and muttering. 'Do you have a problem!!?' said Kcirevam 'I have no problem with you Kcirevam'. Unless you decide to make one' replied Romulus with a slight smirk on his face 'Let him be Kcirevam, we have to get to were we are going, we will deal with him later, he may prove useful to us' said Shadow, calming Kcirevam down, who already had a blade extended from his arm. 'See master'.. he will try to kill you''.we must strike first' 'Why did you stop us before?' replied Romulus 'We needed to know'..master, we needed to know' 'Know what?!' snapped Romulus, aware not to be too laud or the two in front of him would hear. 'We were created by the one'' by the same creator''.he is modern''he is powerfull'..we need' we need the control medal from his forehead'. We need to srike soon master'.strike soon.' 'When?' asked Romulus 'I will tell you master'. Tell you when..' |
![]() |
|
| shadow |
Nov 21 2005, 09:14 AM |
![]() Member ![]() |
shadow sighed as she pulled the would be opponents apart. she'd been expecting it and couldn't say she was disappointed in either one. it appeared that the role of a woman as a peacemaker was universal, even so she was... please with kcirevam's reaction. it was his arrogance and will to dominate that was a part of what made him so attractive as a potential bond mate. she didn't want someone who would be passive and kcirevam would most definitely not be passive. he would be her match, both in his lust for blood and in his desire to dominate. the blood was important but the rulership thing for her was no so important but she would happily help her bonded dominate the universe if that's what was desired. shadows had always ruled from the shadows after all and while kcirevam would not be lead by her he could perhaps be guided and that would be enough... a partnership as it were...
she suppressed a chuckle at the thought of light and dark... kcirevam would not appreciate being considered the light, she thought as she flowed back towards him. the princes guards were no doubt most effective and the human would be by now quite a distance away... which was good because she did need to explain things to the purple guyver. she let herself become the comforting presence seeping around kcirevam to whisper directly into his ear. she could have telepathically communicated this but she wanted to feel him and she wanted him to feel her and to be reassured by both her words and presence. "the human will be useful... he does not have what it takes to be my bonded though but he will still be useful." "explain," came the terse reply. kcirevam was still upset with her... but was willing enough for now to let her speak. "he... he reminded me of my previous bonded. just for a moment with the way he felt. if he's an emperor though, that would explain why. and that in itself is why he is not going to be my bonded. i do not want one like my previous. he will be useful though... on any number of levels." narrowed eyes looked at her and shadow made sure her gaze was equally as level. kcirevam could hurt her, she knew, he knew, that she had chosen to come to him to explain left her open to that. he knew, she knew. it was not something she feared. "do you think i will abandon one i know for an unknown?" shadow questioned suddenly, squeezing her form around kcirevam slightly. "i have invested too much into you kcirevam but remember while you are my preferred choice of bonded we must both be ready for it and at the moment neither of us are. i need to grow further so that i can fully serve and you need to ask the questions so that you will understand the limitations. i cannot tell you what those questions are though because for each bond mate they are different. you will know though, when the time comes what it is you must ask and when those questions are done, then we will both know that we are ready." "you speak in riddles." "i speak the truth. i know you are not afraid... you are never afraid and that is why i want you." "humph," kcirevam snorted but relaxed. "i still don't see his use." he returned to the human. shadow seemed to grin. "his weapon is interesting and he is eager to prove himself. he will fight hard against any opponent and we may use that to judge both abilities... and at worst, if he refuses to fight, he is a meal." "you just ate." "ah but portable meals are so hard to find... wouldn't you rather have one come with you than have to hunt?" shadow laughed as she flowed off kcirevam becoming once again the animalistic pet form he seemed to like. he'd understand the joke and the game and if the human proved useful they could promote him from dinner to ... to... not companion because that was too familiar but perhaps to assistant... because assistants were honoured enough that they weren't eaten. "you do change shape!" romulus said watching as she moved easily, almost frisking her way around kcirevam. "shape is merely a function of form," shadow responded. "heh, you answer a lot more readily than your friend." shadow sniffed, a gesture that was odd in the shape she currently sported but it spoke volumes. "you ask little of importance," she replied glancing at kcirevam to remind him that the questions he would ask would be much more important. she hadn't told him about them earlier but he would have to know now that they were important. "importance?" "nothing that i'm not prepared to reveal," shadow clarified before stiffening, as did the others at a sudden surge of power from the distance. it was almost beyond their combined comprehension that such a thing should exist and a loud she said in the fading sense of it... "we have to hurry to finish this so that we might be gone before that comes closer." "you're after a prince?" "yes," kcirevam responded. "he was in that building," shadow said, pointing to one with her tail, "but they appear to have moved him. no matter." shadow flowed into the building as the other two followed and she allowed herself to pool in the spot where she had injured the prince earlier. they had bandaged his collar bone but the knights sword had bitten deep and there was the fragrance of blood in the air. "you fought here?" romulus asked. "briefly..." shadow replied before jerking upwards, reforming her previous shape. "they've taken him out of the city... on to the plain," she said having sensed where the trail of blood lead. "don't they sense it?" "apparently not but neither here nor there is any safer at the moment. the powers are moving further north... i think we can follow him without getting in their way." "what do you want with this prince?" shadow grinned toothily. "to show him that his future is dead," she gave the cryptic response as she exited the building swiftly and headed towards the walls of the city and the plain. it was odd moving through the deserted streets since there should have been the bustle of the people but then... they had finished with most of them... far in the distance she could sense the princes group moving as swiftly as they could and she hummed to herself. this prey was not going to get away. they came to the city gates, a vast structure that was still locked and shadow danced aside as kcirevam levelled a ball of power at them. "you are so useful," she said as their little group moved through the debris, making sure she rubbed up against kcirevam so that he knew he was her first priority over the other before she looked around, suppressing a hiss at the memories... this was the place she had been hurt. but it didn't hurt now... now she had prey to catch... with a quick gesture she rapt her torc against the one on kcirevam's wrist, causing them both to shimmer with a bell like note as she trotted out onto the plain, tucking her wings in close to her body. "i'll race you," she said to them both, hopping from one foot to the other quickly in a little bouncing motion. "last one there gets no kill," shadow added before she began streaking across the plain, confident that they would follow towards the prince. he would not get away from her and for the moment the powers were not here. romulus looked at the odd creature as it began running with a curious but very quick gait. he wanted to follow because it was a direct challenge as emperor he was best but he was curious about something else more. "so... what did she tell you?" he asked, turning towards the purple creature who appeared to be readying himself to chase the black shadow, his own sense of challenge risking at her words and gestures. he, kcirevam, seemed amused and willing to play her game. the purple creature seemed relaxed and that was surprising in itself... but romulus did want to know what she had told him because no matter how much he'd strained, their little conversation earlier had been completely private... as they had intended but he was an emperor. there were things he needed to know. gain 1 level < 68 |
![]() |
|
| Xeravil |
|
![]() Member ![]() |
If Alycone had of been human she would have been singularly unimpressed with the welcome she had received... Really, she'd driven away the memories so what was the problem?
"I haven't come to hurt you," she said with more patience than she remembered possessing. "I have come to help you. Now WAKE UP. And heal yourself not human because right now is not the time to be playing mental games." |
![]() |
|